preferment_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o seek_v out_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o for_o the_o loaf_n 26._o whereof_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o wherewith_o ibid._n they_o be_v fill_v there_o be_v other_o say_v bernard_n who_o deserve_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v it_o for_o money_n for_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v filthy_a lucre_n there_o be_v other_o two_o end_n whercat_n some_o do_v aim_n for_o some_o desire_n knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v edify_v other_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n some_o desire_n knowledge_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o all_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v those_o that_o 2._o profess_v christ_n for_o worldly_a profit_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o merchant_n of_o christ_n as_o ignatius_n term_v they_o and_o will_v profess_v his_o gospel_n no_o long_o than_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o worldly_a profit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o demas_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v such_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v he_o in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o salute_v the_o colossian_n 10._o yet_o paul_n afterward_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o house_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v and_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o of_o itself_o if_o fuel_n be_v withdraw_v so_o these_o man_n faith_n will_v fail_v if_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o gain_n but_o loss_n and_o see_v those_o temporize_a professor_n have_v these_o cause_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o with_o joy_n their_o faith_n can_v be_v sincere_a for_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a it_o can_v be_v sound_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o way_n it_o differ_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o it_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o sincerity_n for_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n will_v permit_v so_o be_v it_o firm_a and_o constant_a be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v not_o shrink_v do_v not_o therefore_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o temporary_a faith_n but_o seek_v for_o â—hat_n which_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o persecution_n as_o in_o peace_n as_o well_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o out_o of_o tentation_n for_o if_o your_o faith_n fail_v satan_n will_v prevail_v 42._o against_o you_o your_o hope_n be_v go_v you_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o must_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n do_v not_o christ_n commend_v mary_n for_o choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o imitate_v she_o in_o your_o choice_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o will_v fail_v you_o when_o you_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o the_o other_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o at_o all_o season_n and_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n if_o once_o you_o get_v it_o whether_o you_o live_v long_o or_o die_v soon_o whether_o you_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o suggestion_n or_o be_v free_a from_o tentation_n whether_o you_o pass_v away_o your_o day_n in_o peace_n or_o under_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o your_o last_o end_n to_o say_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o 8._o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o property_n of_o these_o hearer_n be_v their_o revolt_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o time_n or_o occasion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tentation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a tentation_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v corporal_a and_o outward_a the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a tentation_n 16._o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o tempter_n and_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v us._n and_o his_o suggestion_n and_o practice_n against_o we_o be_v call_v tentation_n the_o corporal_a and_o outward_a tentation_n be_v from_o man_n who_o do_v afflict_v we_o who_o do_v hurt_v and_o persecute_v us._n and_o so_o all_o outward_a cross_n corporal_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v call_v tentation_n that_o be_v trial_n because_o they_o try_v what_o man_n be_v whether_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a christian_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v feign_v or_o unfeigned_a waver_v or_o steadfast_a little_a or_o great_a and_o of_o this_o tentation_n must_v this_o place_n 17._o be_v understand_v for_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v call_v tribulation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n foresee_v that_o the_o hearer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v afterward_o be_v gracious_o persecute_v he_o therefore_o foretell_v what_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o hearer_n it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o but_o here_o they_o go_v away_o they_o depart_v will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o man_n of_o courage_n but_o shrink_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o hardness_n as_o this_o parable_n declare_v for_o as_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o will_v cause_v the_o corn_n cast_v into_o they_o to_o sprout_v and_o come_v up_o very_o speedy_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o root_n to_o go_v any_o reasonable_a depth_n into_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o moisture_n therefore_o in_o the_o dry_a season_n of_o summer_n the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v wither_v together_o with_o the_o root_n so_o these_o man_n though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o forward_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o their_o goodness_n will_v be_v dry_v up_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o first_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n they_o never_o do_v cleave_v to_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v away_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o by_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n 19_o of_o faith_n as_o do_v hymencus_fw-la and_o phyletus_n who_o err_v concern_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o 18._o past_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o as_o do_v nicholas_n who_o for_o his_o profession_n be_v choose_v for_o a_o deacon_n yet_o afterward_o become_v a_o archhereticke_n 1._o first_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o niâ—â—laitanes_n and_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o as_o those_o that_o in_o former_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o as_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n former_o profess_v to_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o those_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o those_o who_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n as_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n
1542._o yet_o unto_o this_o faith_n &_o assent_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a faith_n there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v adjoin_v a_o certain_a sure_a and_o firm_a trust_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o believe_a soul_n do_v so_o stay_v upon_o &_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o have_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o assent_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n every_o where_o require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o heal_v of_o that_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a &_o which_o christ_n and_o james_n require_v in_o they_o that_o pray_v didacus_n stella_n dimitterâ—â—ur_fw-la have_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v call_v a_o theological_a virtue_n another_o be_v a_o confidence_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o say_v that_o without_o this_o faith_n 1._o this_o confidence_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v for_o although_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o trust_v and_o most_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n do_v he_o afterward_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n &_o describe_v the_o late_a kind_n say_v 7._o faith_n be_v take_v two_o way_n one_o way_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o believe_v according_a to_o which_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o believer_n differ_v from_o a_o infidel_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v a_o confidence_n whereby_o a_o man_n ask_v of_o god_n confident_o hope_v and_o believe_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o ask_v which_o faith_n be_v needful_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o that_o pray_v aright_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v for_o they_o pray_v often_o and_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o this_o man_n write_v true_o than_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v can_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v tollet_fw-la teach_v 52._o and_o that_o out_o of_o euthymius_n that_o faith_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o will_n jansenius_n also_o write_v the_o same_o 32._o therefore_o most_o right_o as_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o salvation_n or_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v both_o that_o firm_a assent_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o confidence_n conceyve_v from_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o do_v so_o cleave_v together_o that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o confidence_n without_o credulity_n neither_o can_v credulity_n without_o confidence_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n afterward_o thus_o 35._o these_o two_o to_o wit_n credulity_n and_o confidence_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v together_o in_o the_o name_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n saâ—d_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v as_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v heal_v you_o and_o for_o this_o do_v trust_v that_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o if_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n faith_n be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v such_o a_o faith_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o those_o man_n have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n though_o stapleton_n deny_v this_o special_a confidence_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v penteco_v that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n christ_n give_v they_o both_o outward_a &_o inward_a health_n paulus_n burgensis_n say_v that_o abraham_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n in_o genes_n 15._o addit_fw-la 2._o the_o divine_n of_o colone_n teach_v that_o 21._o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a cause_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v us._n but_o through_o the_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o do_v firm_o trust_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o cause_n receive_v it_o and_o also_o add_v further_o that_o the_o ibid._n righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n cassander_n who_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n that_o two_o roman_a emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n 2._o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n how_o to_o compound_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n approve_v their_o opinion_n &_o say_v that_o 4._o book_n be_v great_o commend_v of_o all_o the_o learn_a divine_n through_o italy_n &_o france_n as_o a_o book_n that_o excellent_o relate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o ancient_n opinion_n touch_v religion_n out_o of_o who_o write_n the_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o great_a approbation_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o it_o ibid._n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o require_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n that_o a_o man_n do_v certain_o believe_v not_o only_o general_o that_o for_o christ_n sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o also_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o ratisbone_n book_n these_o word_n ibid._n we_o call_v a_o lively_a faith_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n that_o now_o they_o true_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v through_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n receive_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_n abba_n fâ—ther_o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o right_o &_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o perceive_v that_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n and_o further_o add_v that_o to_o obtain_v justification_n 13._o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v whereby_o a_o man_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o distrust_n but_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o faith_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o a_o example_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o corporal_a disease_n which_o bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o inward_a cure_n for_o there_o christ_n require_v a_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n
be_v endue_v with_o that_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o and_o trust_v that_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v cure_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n after_o he_o have_v write_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v and_o not_o a_o assurance_n or_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v at_o last_o overthrow_n all_o and_o yield_v to_o us._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o we_o dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v right_o that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o faith_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o general_a promise_n for_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o who_o be_o one_o of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a witness_n than_o he_o who_o before_o be_v our_o great_a adversary_n do_v not_o this_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v christ_n die_v in_o general_a for_o all_o do_v i_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v in_o particular_a for_o i_o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v a_o forge_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v particular_o to_o myself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o any_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v not_o sine_fw-la absolute_a but_o conditional_a even_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n can_v absolute_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o see_v he_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o none_o which_o believe_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o therein_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o the_o dead_a and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v show_v before_o if_o some_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v have_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o some_o so_o believe_v as_o by_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o so_o beleeeve_v as_o by_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v save_v shall_v we_o say_v they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o also_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o judas_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o cardinal_n here_o show_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v fine_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v who_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o 15._o a_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n justify_v the_o ungodlie_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o from_o other_o virtue_n how_o repugnant_a be_v these_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n orherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o 5._o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n augustine_n say_v 4._o every_o one_o do_v see_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v faith_n in_o another_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o in_o himself_o the_o cardinal_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v who_o have_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n easy_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v love_n or_o not_o 5._o therefore_o say_v augustine_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o have_v charity_n and_o then_o let_v he_o say_v i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n yea_o let_v not_o any_o one_o ask_v another_o let_v every_o one_o return_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o there_o find_v brotherly_a charity_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n will_v he_o have_v say_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v charity_n or_o not_o michael_n medina_n as_o sixtus_n 215._o senensis_n testify_v in_o defend_v ferus_fw-la against_o soto_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o us._n see_v then_o that_o by_o charity_n a_o man_n may_v know_v as_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o see_v a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v charity_n or_o not_o he_o may_v also_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o if_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v then_o by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o confession_n he_o may_v particular_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o certain_o believe_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v this_o special_a faith_n have_v such_o testimony_n not_o only_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o from_o the_o late_a romish_a writer_n do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a but_o seek_v earnest_o for_o it_o as_o the_o special_a means_n of_o your_o salvation_n sect_n viii_o there_o remain_v another_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_n faith_n i_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v caluine_n for_o 14_o holdin_fw-mi that_o faith_n and_o true_a righteousness_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a faith_n which_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v teach_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o elect._n the_o reprobate_n may_v give_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o trâ—th_n of_o thing_n reveal_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elect._n but_o there_o be_v another_o faith_n beside_o that_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect._n no_o marvel_v though_o those_o papist_n who_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o god_n elect._n if_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o though_o many_o have_v not_o write_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 17_o augustine_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n only_o the_o servant_n fine_a of_o god_n have_v only_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o son_n of_o love_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n will_v any_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n or_o son_n of_o promise_n if_o once_o they_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v always_o continue_v such_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 18._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o yea_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a touch_v he_o not_o be_v 54._o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v augustine_n god_n forbid_v the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o praedestinate_a either_o do_v not_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o faith_n fail_v it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n for_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o that_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o prescience_n &_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o
thing_n reveal_v the_o other_o respect_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la senis_fw-la fine_a out_o of_o alexander_n halensis_n say_v that_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o his_o object_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v but_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la respect_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o the_o creator_n but_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o his_o goodness_n whereunto_o we_o come_v through_o love_n pighius_fw-la name_v but_o two_o of_o these_o three_o for_o he_o join_v two_o of_o they_o together_o say_v 2._o the_o one_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o a_o object_n the_o other_o do_v rather_o respect_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n through_o natural_a love_n now_o make_v 4._o we_o the_o faith_n which_o make_v abel_n sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o justify_n faith_n yet_o erasmus_n say_v god_n accept_v his_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o do_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n trust_v his_o goodness_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o conceptam_fw-la out_o of_o jansenius_n that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v &_o obtain_v their_o request_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o firm_a assent_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o likewise_o a_o assurance_n conceive_v and_o arise_v from_o his_o goodness_n can_v these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n who_o differ_v so_o much_o in_o their_o special_a and_o proper_a object_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n for_o first_o the_o one_o justify_v the_o other_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o justify_v paul_n teach_v at_o large_a and_o in_o many_o place_n 28._o we_o conclude_v say_v he_o â—hat_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o see_v the_o papist_n confess_v 1._o with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o justify_v though_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o justify_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v namely_o etc._n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n without_o work_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v augustine_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o justify_v namely_o the_o faith_n qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o justify_v not_o namely_o fides_n quacredimus_fw-la deo_fw-la whereby_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o be_v a_o historical_a and_o dogmatic_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o â—…stifie_v we_o but_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v not_o only_o â—9_n augustine_n but_o likewise_o 3._o bernard_n and_o the_o d._n m_n of_o sentence_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n credunt_fw-la deo_fw-la do_v believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o right_n historical_a faith_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v justify_v for_o then_o may_v they_o hold_v with_o origen_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v d._n lombard_n have_v show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o three_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la do_v say_v of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o faith_n the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v that_o afterward_o faith_n itself_o may_v begin_v to_o work_v by_o love_n because_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o because_o it_o do_v work_v by_o love_n not_o before_o it_o justify_v but_o rather_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o love_n when_o it_o have_v justify_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o charity_n whereby_o it_o work_v be_v you_o then_o so_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v all_o one_o that_o two_o man_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n whence_o come_v this_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n but_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n 20._o as_o saint_n james_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o dead_a faith_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o idle_a and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o but_o even_o a_o historical_a faith_n ferus_fw-la write_v 8._o that_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o divine_a history_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o schoolman_n call_v unform_v faith_n and_o james_n call_v a_o dead-faith_n but_o what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o want_v his_o substantial_a form_n true_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o then_o afterward_o describe_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n though_o dominicus_n soto_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v his_o description_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o mislike_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o historical_a unform_v and_o dead_a faith_n and_o so_o by_o his_o silence_n do_v justify_v he_o herein_o as_o may_v appear_v 43._o in_o sixtus_n senensis_n now_o the_o faith_n with_o work_n and_o the_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v so_o much_o 14._o differ_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v not_o call_v a_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o equivocation_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v 10._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v james_n say_v 26_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n as_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o their_o work_n whereupon_o thomas_n aquinas_n give_v this_o gloss_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v prove_v unto_o i_o by_o some_o certain_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o when_o work_n be_v want_v word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o that_o ungodly_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o gregory_n 1_o once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o be_v we_o believer_n in_o truth_n if_o that_o which_o we_o promise_v in_o word_n we_o fulfil_v in_o work_n and_o from_o he_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n protest_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v who_o exercise_v by_o work_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v if_o then_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o work_a horse_n and_o a_o idle_a paint_a horse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o again_o these_o two_o doc_fw-fr so_o differ_v as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o live_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o which_o justify_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n be_v call_v a_o living_n faith_n 11._o so_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n say_v 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la have_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n that_o it_o
i_o you_o worker_n 22._o of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a give_v to_o some_o few_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v cease_v long_o ago_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o 11._o historical_a the_o other_o a_o temporary_a faith_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n or_o a_o dogmatic_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o concern_v god_n his_o work_n his_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n his_o merit_n and_o benefit_n without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n 19_o whereby_o man_n believe_v moses_n and_o his_o write_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o paul_n will_v needs_o fasten_v on_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v not_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la cridimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o justify_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o may_v believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v though_o they_o little_o regard_v they_o yea_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devell_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o james_n teach_v and_o therefore_o those_o atheist_n those_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a scoffer_n against_o 12._o religion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n of_o hell_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o common_a faith_n be_v term_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a ape_n of_o justify_v faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o although_o it_o go_v some_o degree_n beyond_o a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o justify_n faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o sincerity_n and_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n in_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n this_o be_v call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n not_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o kind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o although_o some_o papist_n laugh_v at_o the_o very_a name_n which_o we_o give_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a coin_a term_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o text_n and_o they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o teach_v by_o other_o if_o either_o they_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o their_o malice_n against_o we_o have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n augustine_n 63._o give_v the_o title_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o the_o like_a title_n in_o call_v it_o side_n ficta_fw-la and_o compare_v it_o to_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v easy_o break_v but_o likewise_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o from_o the_o try_a faith_n which_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o also_o describe_v it_o at_o large_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o my_o text_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v say_v 23._o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o doubt_n be_v persuade_v &_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v yet_o jesus_n do_v commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o sound_n and_o permanent_a faith_n in_o they_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v trust_v they_o but_o because_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o constant_a he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o he_o foresee_v that_o for_o all_o their_o present_a profession_n they_o may_v forsake_v he_o afterward_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v the_o faith_n also_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o though_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sorcerer_n yet_o hear_v philip_n preach_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v afterward_o have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n and_o have_v make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o they_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o after_o that_o if_o we_o may_v 36._o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a write_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o become_v a_o sorcerer_n again_o and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n die_v at_o rome_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_a himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v of_o honest_a behaviour_n yet_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o 12._o child_n of_o perdition_n afterwards_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o money_n and_o then_o hang_v himself_o through_o desperation_n this_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o unrecoverable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n do_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o this_o faith_n have_v many_o other_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o make_v procession_n of_o it_o live_v in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n prove_v apostate_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v note_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o thereby_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o far_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o historical_a &_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o they_o both_o there_o be_v six_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n these_o believer_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o god_n will_v and_o worship_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o man_n duty_n judas_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o fearful_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o enlighten_v unless_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v believe_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o herein_o this_o faith_n agree_v both_o with_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o justify_n faith_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v know_v 8._o sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o each_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o a_o true_a save_n and_o justify_v faith_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o a_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a
aâ—…oe_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n and_o thereby_o prove_v never_o to_o fail_v by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v iustify_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o often_o teach_v and_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v though_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o it_o alone_o now_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v yea_o whosoever_o thus_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o saint_n do_v keep_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o describe_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o the_o great_a beast_n which_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n lead_v many_o into_o captivity_n and_o kill_v many_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o speech_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o 10._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o loose_v but_o keep_v and_o express_v their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o such_o affliction_n neither_o can_v satan_n by_o his_o tentation_n deprive_v they_o of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o as_o wheat_n yet_o for_o his_o comfort_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o 14._o fail_v christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o at_o another_o time_n acknowledge_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v most_o grievous_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o with_o curse_v himself_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o faith_n it_o remain_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o peter_n for_o christ_n have_v as_o well_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o he_o not_o only_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 12._o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v constant_a in_o faith_n he_o who_o give_v they_o faith_n will_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o make_v they_o good_a will_v make_v they_o continue_v in_o goodness_n he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v give_v they_o the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n their_o faith_n may_v be_v assault_v but_o not_o destroy_v weaken_v but_o not_o waste_v eclipse_v but_o not_o extinguish_v hide_v and_o cover_v as_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n rake_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o not_o abolish_v the_o act_n of_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o the_o habit_n for_o if_o their_o faith_n may_v fail_v and_o they_o perish_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o 5._o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o justify_v faith_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o and_o utter_o loose_v their_o faith_n they_o never_o have_v it_o diverse_a of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v seem_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o forsake_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v to_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n add_v a_o reason_n for_o beda_n jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o namely_o those_o that_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o forsake_v he_o as_o also_o judas_n the_o traitor_n even_o while_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v of_o revolter_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o 15._o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n who_o then_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o who_o indeed_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o want_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o my_o text_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v yea_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o seldom_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n inward_a tentation_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o outward_a persecution_n by_o man_n may_v rob_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a to_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o in_o heat_n and_o drought_n of_o summer_n will_v wither_v away_o and_o herein_o consist_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o justify_v and_o temporary_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o see_v it_o be_v build_v on_o temporary_a cause_n namely_o these_o three_o 1._o it_o arise_v from_o curiosity_n for_o these_o believer_n will_v hear_v and_o learn_v receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v for_o a_o â—…me_n in_o johns_n light_n especial_o for_o the_o novelty_n 35._o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o athenian_n will_v hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o as_o they_o 34._o say_v he_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v some_o news_n bernard_n note_v diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o desire_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n &_o several_a end_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o this_o be_v foul_a curiosity_n now_o you_o know_v that_o a_o wonder_n last_v not_o long_a they_o who_o have_v curious_a head_n and_o itch_a ear_n after_o novelty_n will_v not_o long_o like_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o first_o like_v their_o manna_n because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o afterward_o loathe_v it_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o while_n feed_v with_o it_o so_o these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v admire_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o yet_o afterward_o wax_v weary_a of_o it_o 2._o it_o often_o arise_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n because_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v like_a and_o love_v honour_n and_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o &_o profess_v it_o &_o live_v according_o they_o to_o get_v credit_n &_o honour_n among_o man_n will_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n even_o as_o the_o pharisy_n 6_o do_v fast_o and_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n these_o person_n as_o bernard_n say_v desire_v knowledge_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v foolish_a vanity_n which_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o gird_v taunt_n of_o the_o scoff_a satyric_a scire_fw-la tum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la it_o do_v thou_o nought_o avayle_v to_o know_v unless_o thy_o knowledge_n other_o know_v those_o that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v religion_n for_o this_o end_n can_v continue_v constant_a if_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o 13._o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o man_n will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n 3._o it_o often_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o high_a
they_o indeed_o he_o deliver_v five_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v 2._o discern_v from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n yet_o those_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o infallible_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o tradition_n have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n some_o have_v divine_a authority_n some_o have_v apostolical_a some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n which_o himself_o before_o prove_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n but_o by_o humane_a write_n and_o history_n which_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v can_v breed_v but_o fine_a humane_a belief_n wherein_o may_v be_v falsehood_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n ofregeneration_n it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o i_o prove_v can_v such_o profit_n be_v reap_v from_o tradition_n do_v ever_o any_o approve_a author_n ascribe_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a obtain_v these_o benefit_n by_o they_o moreover_o the_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_o learn_v augustine_n write_v that_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o 3._o may_v he_o may_v daily_o profit_v in_o they_o if_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crooked_a old_a age_n he_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n chief_a study_n and_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n himself_o to_o learn_v they_o only_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o gainsay_v this_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o obscure_a pambo_n confess_v that_o in_o 19_o year_n he_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o 18._o practice_v one_o lesson_n teach_v he_o out_o of_o psal._n 39_o to_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n how_o many_o year_n than_o may_v our_o people_n require_v to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v therefore_o wish_v our_o popish_a priest_n and_o people_n first_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v and_o practice_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o those_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o contend_v much_o and_o busy_v themselves_o great_o about_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o practise_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o course_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o methuselah_n that_o will_v ever_o trouble_v either_o himself_o or_o we_o with_o tradition_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o doctrine_n papist_n hair_n if_o tollet_fw-la 3._o say_v true_o that_o a_o country_n man_n believe_v his_o bishop_n deliver_v heretical_a doctrine_n do_v merit_n by_o believe_v sect_n four_o in_o describe_v the_o second_o property_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v their_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v leave_v that_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o my_o country_n man_n and_o neighbour_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v by_o many_o romish_a rabbin_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tridentine_a counsel_n teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o 11._o rhemiste_n hold_v that_o the_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o maldonatus_n scoff_v at_o they_o who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n historical_a miraculous_a &_o justify_v 4._o bellarmine_n maintain_v it_o very_o stiff_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o historical_a faith_n the_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o justify_n faith_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 5._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n mean_v that_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o same_o rite_n catholici_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n do_v true_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n 2._o agustine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n eadem_fw-la credentium_fw-la fides_fw-la una_fw-la but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o father_n 45._o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o postinitium_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o christian_n in_o he_o already_o come_v augustine_n 2._o say_v true_o aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la aliud_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o former_a say_v he_o consist_v in_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o all_o person_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a save_v and_o justify_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o degree_n so_o as_o one_o be_v strong_a another_o weak_a but_o not_o in_o knde_n not_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o other_o person_n diverse_a other_o kind_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o do_v much_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o kind_n not_o only_o from_o it_o but_o likewise_o one_o from_o another_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o these_o kind_n i_o have_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_o popish_a writer_n and_o that_o first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o diverse_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n sect_n v._o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o three_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deâ—_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o namely_o â—81_n augustine_n 2._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la 2._o beda_n 3._o bernard_n d._n lombard_n the_o initio_fw-la ordinary_a gloss_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d antonius_n 2._o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la senis_fw-la fine_a johannes_n de_fw-fr combis_n and_o 6._o ferus_fw-la and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o bellarmine_n write_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o mention_v this_o distinction_n be_v so_o rife_o in_o all_o author_n now_o these_o three_o do_v so_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o kind_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o they_o
of_o the_o church_n but_o likewise_o the_o romish_a 3._o writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o simple_a and_o figurative_a proper_a and_o metophoricall_a yea_o and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o 259._o that_o no_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o sense_n now_o may_v not_o we_o well_o call_v that_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o historical_a sense_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n then_o to_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o a_o historical_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v use_v by_o we_o the_o other_o be_v often_o use_v by_o themselves_o they_o themselves_o have_v invent_v strange_a name_n and_o title_n which_o they_o give_v to_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v one_o faith_n unform_v a_o other_o form_v one_o implicity_n a_o other_o explicite_fw-la when_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o will_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o use_v a_o title_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o title_n first_o invent_v by_o x_n 50._o augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o use_v the_o name_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n say_v let_v we_o distinguish_v what_o faith_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o history_n or_o historical_a sense_n what_o faith_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n whether_o historical_a and_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a ferus_fw-la a_o learned_a preach_a friar_n use_v the_o title_n and_o make_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o popish_a unform_v faith_n for_o write_v of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o say_v 8._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a or_o unform_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v through_o christ._n sect_n xi_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o name_n so_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o touch_v the_o thing_n namely_o whether_o this_o historical_a and_o dogmatic_a faith_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o justify_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o itself_o differ_v from_o a_o justify_n faith_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o one_o the_o 9_o rhemist_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_n give_v to_o god_n speech_n and_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n &_o not_o by_o any_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v and_o bellarmine_n allege_v much_o to_o prove_v 9_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v neither_o fiducia_n nor_o notia_fw-la but_o only_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o papist_n must_v hold_v that_o either_o this_o faith_n justify_v or_o none_o at_o all_o because_o they_o teach_v no_o better_o ordinary_a faith_n then_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o treatise_n of_o faith_n initio_fw-la but_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v us._n there_o be_v another_o faith_n above_o this_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o and_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o alone_o &_o none_o other_o but_o it_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o first_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n 7._o for_o i_o prove_v before_o that_o by_o the_o justify_n faith_n a_o christian_n do_v apprehend_v and_o particular_o apply_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n only_o a_o assent_n to_o thing_n reveal_v compare_v that_o which_o i_o write_v before_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n &_o form_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o you_o may_v see_v great_a difference_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o essential_a degree_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la i_o know_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la diversificant_fw-la speciem_fw-la more_fw-it and_o less_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o kind_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o axiom_n and_o of_o apply_v it_o aright_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v cause_v some_o papist_n to_o err_v in_o coufound_v different_a kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a in_o accidental_a but_o not_o in_o substantial_a and_o essential_a degree_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v accidental_a degree_n as_o degree_n of_o quantity_n &_o quantitatis_fw-la continuae_fw-la &_o quantitatis_fw-la discretae_fw-la a_o great_a horse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o a_o little_a horse_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o least_o there_o be_v also_o substantial_a and_o essential_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o vegetative_a and_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n another_o degree_n above_o the_o unsensitive_a these_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a degree_n do_v alrer_n the_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o individuo_fw-la yet_o in_o diverse_a so_o as_o that_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n faith_n have_v the_o like_a degree_n some_o be_v accidental_a and_o respect_v the_o quantity_n of_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v 31._o eligopistia_n a_o little_a faith_n or_o weak_a assurance_n and_o 20._o plerephoria_n tes_fw-fr pisteos_fw-la a_o full_a assurance_n and_o strong_a faith_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a 5._o both_o extensive_o when_o more_o credible_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o believer_n who_o know_v much_o and_o intensive_o when_o credible_a thing_n be_v more_o clere_o know_v and_o more_o firm_o and_o fervent_o hold_v there_o be_v also_o substantial_a and_o essential_a degree_n of_o faith_n which_o respect_v the_o substance_n and_o form_n the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o when_o one_o believe_v all_o that_o another_o do_v and_o also_o more_o and_o that_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o form_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v who_o have_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatic_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o do_v he_o believe_v more_o also_o and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o likewise_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o general_a promise_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n augustine_n thus_o say_v of_o they_o 29._o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o but_o not_o always_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n give_v credit_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o all_o papist_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o in_o the_o very_a form_n &_o manner_n of_o believe_v and_o therefore_o some_o do_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o i_o prove_v other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o degree_n above_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o before_o i_o confute_v and_o which_o here_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v convince_v 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v in_o
mortal_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o form_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v lose_v and_o another_o habit_n of_o inform_v faith_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o say_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o man_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o mortal_a sin_n &_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o after_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v by_o a_o believer_n the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o say_v otherwise_o who_o teach_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n before_o grace_n before_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o selfsame_o habit_n in_o number_n that_o be_v in_o he_o after_o grace_n and_o conversion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o infidelity_n and_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v yet_o the_o receive_a grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o by_o infidelity_n and_o that_o by_o mortal_a sin_n a_o man_n may_v loose_v his_o former_a grace_n of_o justification_n &_o yet_o not_o loose_v his_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n bellarmine_n write_v sâ—cundo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o do_v necessary_o exclude_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o testify_v by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v among_o the_o catholic_n many_o public_a sinner_n murderer_n fornicator_n thief_n drunkard_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n give_v credit_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v coster_n the_o jesuite_n likewise_o 178._o as_o the_o best_a physician_n by_o intemperancy_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o art_n do_v not_o thereby_o loose_a the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n so_o a_o christian_n who_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n neither_o lose_v his_o faith_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v christian._n and_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n believer_n differ_v from_o infidel_n if_o sinner_n want_v faith_n they_o shall_v be_v infidel_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o sinner_n belâ—g_v to_o the_o church_n as_o taâ—es_n be_v in_o the_o same_o field_n with_o wheat_n good-fish_n in_o the_o same_o net_n with_o bad_a but_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a believer_n even_o the_o worst_a that_o almost_o can_v be_v public_a sinner_n murderer_n fornicator_n thief_n drunkard_n such_o as_o aught_o for_o their_o lewd_a life_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v tare_n among_o wheat_n a_o man_n may_v find_v as_o holy_a believer_n as_o these_o in_o hell_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n james_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o show_v by_o his_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o their_o assent_v faith_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o ungodly_a person_n for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a devil_n yet_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o such_o person_n as_o keep_v a_o continue_a course_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n true_a believer_n may_v sometime_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n yet_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n though_o they_o fall_v yet_o they_o arise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o sin_n cyprian_n ask_v 4._o how_o any_o man_n can_v say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n who_o want_v obedience_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n 16â—_n say_v beda_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o in_o manner_n which_o it_o speak_v in_o word_n they_o may_v therefore_o better_a say_v such_o sinner_n never_o have_v true_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v loose_v that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v again_o observe_v what_o their_o believer_n loose_v by_o their_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o habit_n yet_o they_o lose_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o dead_a faith_n see_v it_o want_v good_a work_n yea_o they_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o become_v guilty_a again_o of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n they_o may_v as_o well_o loose_a faith_n itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v lose_v will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a what_o a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o form_v faith_n and_o a_o unformed_a faith_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n a_o justify_v faith_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o yet_o to_o this_o absurdity_n be_v they_o drive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o assent_v faith_n and_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v distinct_a kind_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o gross_a sin_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o former_a yet_o they_o never_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o loose_v the_o late_a michael_n medina_n one_o of_o their_o 16._o own_o church_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v it_o that_o though_o a_o unformed_a faith_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o by_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o that_o sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o perverse_a continuance_n in_o heinous_a offence_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n who_o still_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v but_o although_o that_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o deadly_a sin_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o infidelity_n as_o if_o infidelity_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o bellarmine_n 14._o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relapse_n into_o sin_n not_o into_o infidelity_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v forsake_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n first_o argument_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o fall_n from_o righteousness_n into_o infielitie_n but_o of_o a_o fall_n into_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o when_o christ_n say_v every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o will_v take_v away_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o any_o revolt_n to_o infidelity_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n in_o which_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o of_o paul_n beat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v other_o of_o his_o argument_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o endevourth_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o 8._o several_a example_n of_o person_n who_o lose_v their_o faith_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n impertinent_a the_o bad_a angel_n and_o adam_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o now_o we_o have_v nor_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o infidelity_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o assent_v faith_n as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a touch_v the_o rest_n who_o he_o allege_v wall_z the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o saul_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n become_v they_o pagan_n by_o their_o fall_n do_v they_o not_o still_o profess_v the_o same_o god_n that_o they_o do_v before_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n why_o then_o will_v he_o produce_v their_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o faith_n see_v he_o himself_o 8._o before_o teach_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o by_o infidelity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o either_o alter_v his_o opinion_n or_o bring_v more_o pertinent_a proof_n but_o may_v true_a faith_n be_v lose_v by_o infidelity_n may_v a_o justify_v believer_n become_v a_o infidel_n a_o jew_n a_o turk_n a_o pagan_a sure_o no._n a_o man_n may_v quite_o loose_v their_o assâ—â—ting_a faith_n
and_o of_o a_o profess_a christian_a become_v a_o infidel_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n can_v quite_o loose_v it_o he_o may_v fall_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o still_o retain_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o fall_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o he_o who_o fall_v away_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n total_o and_o final_o never_o have_v this_o justify_n faith_n marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n do_v he_o then_o loose_v his_o faith_n be_v he_o then_o become_v a_o infidel_n indeed_o then_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o quite_o loose_v his_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o infidel_n yea_o a_o infidel_n than_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o infidel_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n for_o fear_n fine_a of_o death_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o infidel_n quibus_fw-la and_o of_o liberius_n another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o only_o sin_v in_o outward_a act_n as_o marcellinus_n do_v why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o a_o justify_v believer_n though_o he_o through_o fear_n fall_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o still_o keep_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_a &_o general_a as_o well_o against_o the_o lose_n of_o faith_n by_o infidelity_n as_o against_o the_o losâ—oâ—g_n of_o it_o by_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o do_v fall_v to_o infidelity_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n total_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n never_o to_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n augustine_n 6._o say_v that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o persevere_v but_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n find_v they_o such_o out_o of_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o write_v 9_o of_o the_o discciple_n which_o forsake_v christ_n at_o capernaum_n that_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n the_o gospel_n so_o speak_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n in_o truth_n because_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o worde_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perseverance_n as_o they_o be_v not_o true_o the_o diseiple_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 26._o scripture_n teach_v yea_o the_o same_o father_n profess_o expoundsng_v the_o place_n of_o john_n where_o those_o disciple_n be_v mention_v say_v 27._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n if_o any_o suspect_n that_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o read_v maldonatus_n a_o papist_n who_o write_v that_o 52_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v 66._o not_o when_o they_o follow_v christ_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o murmurer_n and_o that_o augustine_n and_o beda_n do_v think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v back_o never_o have_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n but_o of_o what_o faith_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v what_o faith_n do_v those_o disciple_n and_o other_o revolter_n want_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o disciple_n and_o christian_n be_v it_o a_o historical_a or_o assent_v faith_n the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o castor_n hold_v that_o 179._o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o tare_n among_o wheat_n bad_a fish_n among_o good_a foolish_a virgin_n want_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n as_o the_o guest_n want_v a_o wedding-garment_n and_o like_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a bellarmine_n argumentum_fw-la avouch_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a one_o and_o instance_v in_o the_o forename_a parable_n as_o if_o all_o the_o person_n note_v therein_o have_v that_o faith_n though_o they_o want_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n those_o disciple_n and_o other_o revolter_n before_o their_o backesliding_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n as_o christ_n 64._o himself_o augustine_n and_o other_o have_v teach_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o can_v not_o want_v a_o historical_a and_o assent_v faith_n they_o must_v needs_o want_v another_o faith_n namely_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o all_o other_o michael_z medina_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o part_n i_o declare_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v his_o resolute_a opinion_n that_o none_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 214._o according_a to_o christian_a verity_n say_v he_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o true_a faith_n indeed_o do_v consist_v with_o true_a love_n but_o that_o only_o be_v call_v true_a love_n by_o a_o moral_a truth_n which_o have_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v true_a say_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v soto_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o a_o friend_n who_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n by_o friendship_n and_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o say_v because_o continuance_n and_o constancy_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n then_o can_v such_o offender_n be_v call_v true_a believer_n in_o christ._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v against_o some_o who_o then_o live_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o expositio_fw-la pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o he_o also_o pray_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a joh._n 17._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a fail_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o be_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a against_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n by_o sin_n &_o not_o against_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o by_o infidelity_n then_o be_v his_o prayer_n hear_v but_o in_o part_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o difference_n sect_n xiiii_o in_o prosecute_a this_o point_n i_o produce_v pever_o for_o a_o example_n who_o though_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o a_o oath_n yet_o still_o keep_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n in_o peter_n i_o show_v that_o 20._o christ_n pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n touch_v christ_n prayer_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a namely_o 12._o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n neither_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o remain_v but_o because_o that_o 14._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o peter_n do_v quite_o loose_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o i_o will_v
christ_n body_n have_v they_o more_o holiness_n or_o more_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o christ_n body_n have_v see_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o hearer_n let_v we_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o afterward_o we_o have_v hear_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o he_o 2._o the_o devil_n practice_n he_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o take_v strict_o and_o proper_o but_o general_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o can_v the_o devil_n immediate_o direct_o &_o by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o devil_n work_v immediate_o indirect_o &_o by_o mean_n even_o by_o external_a object_n outward_a sense_n and_o corporal_a fantasy_n he_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n by_o interrupt_v the_o fantasy_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a to_o convey_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o convey_v other_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v the_o mind_n another_o way_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o affect_v the_o word_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o any_o more_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n without_o their_o like_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o with_o their_o consent_n he_o take_v it_o only_o from_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a hearer_n who_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v deep_a into_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a way_n side_n do_v not_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o moist_a mould_n of_o holy_a affection_n yea_o he_o take_v it_o from_o those_o who_o never_o have_v any_o great_a love_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v he_o take_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o practice_n christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n because_o as_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o sour_a and_o will_v pick_v up_o that_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o any_o other_o place_n uncover_v so_o the_o devil_n haunt_v the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o hearer_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o any_o fowl_n they_o eat_v the_o seed_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o want_v other_o food_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o he_o of_o malice_n he_o need_v it_o not_o it_o do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o away_o not_o to_o do_v himself_o any_o good_a thereby_o but_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o again_o the_o bird_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o that_o with_o a_o little_a if_o they_o have_v once_o eat_v their_o fill_n they_o fly_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n though_o it_o lie_v uncover_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v pick_v up_o every_o grain_n that_o be_v not_o cover_v in_o thr_fw-mi bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n bird_n be_v easy_o keep_v away_o or_o drive_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n either_o to_o keep_v the_o devil_n away_o or_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o those_o that_o hear_v careless_o till_o they_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o see_v then_o what_o a_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n labour_v to_o cast_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o he_o thrust_v many_o evil_a thing_n into_o the_o heart_n he_o put_v treason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n to_o lie_v unto_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o do_v he_o keep_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a from_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o one_o he_o will_v make_v we_o bad_a by_o the_o other_o he_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v good_a except_o it_o be_v in_o pray_v he_o do_v not_o trouble_v a_o man_n so_o much_o in_o any_o business_n as_o in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v thereby_o this_o his_o practice_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o many_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n from_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o preacher_n speak_v a_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o deliver_v many_o profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o very_o plain_o yet_o few_o can_v repeat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v they_o like_v he_o well_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a sermon_n yet_o can_v tell_v one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n report_n to_o they_o a_o humane_a history_n tell_v they_o some_o strange_a news_n or_o a_o tale_n for_o their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o corporal_a health_n they_o will_v keep_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o company_n will_v relate_v it_o very_o ready_o but_o teach_v they_o a_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n instruct_v they_o in_o a_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n they_o forget_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o but_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o one_o will_v never_o profit_v their_o soul_n nor_o further_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o other_o shall_v profit_v their_o soul_n and_o further_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n put_v coin_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o ware_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o within_o a_o while_n come_v and_o find_v none_o there_o he_o will_v say_v a_o thief_n have_v be_v there_o so_o if_o people_n hear_v much_o and_o keep_v little_a or_o nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o devil_n have_v be_v there_o to_o steal_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heâ—…ts_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v hearer_n to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o and_o careful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v thou_o from_o hear_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v rob_v thou_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v if_o thou_o be_v careless_a in_o keep_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v all_o from_o thou_o you_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o special_a good_n and_o look_v negligent_o unto_o they_o and_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o keep_v they_o or_o loose_v they_o and_o a_o cunning_a thief_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o they_o he_o be_v like_a within_o a_o while_n to_o get_v they_o wherefore_o as_o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o 11._o fowl_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o drive_v you_o away_o the_o devil_n who_o trouble_v you_o when_o you_o hear_v even_o as_o you_o chase_v away_o the_o bird_n that_o will_v eat_v up_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o your_o field_n and_o as_o by_o harrow_n of_o your_o swoon_n field_n you_o cover_v the_o seed_n with_o earth_n that_o so_o the_o fowl_n may_v not_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v better_o fructify_v so_o cover_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o thy_o affection_n and_o let_v it_o enter_v deep_a into_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n and_o fit_a to_o yield_v fruit_n in_o thy_o life_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v therefore_o hinder_v man_n in_o hear_v least_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v believe_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o 17._o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v must_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o 37._o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v to_o faith_n by_o philip_n teach_n do_v not_o cornelius_n believe_v by_o
peter_n preach_v do_v not_o the_o jailor_n believe_v 105._o by_o hear_v of_o paul_n though_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v who_o do_v hear_v because_o some_o hear_v amiss_o yet_o be_v hear_v god_n ordinance_n to_o beget_v faith_n those_o than_o that_o desire_n faith_n must_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n those_o that_o may_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o can_v believe_v woeful_a be_v their_o case_n who_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o whence_o can_v they_o have_v faith_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n who_o hear_v seldom_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o hear_v often_o and_o well_o they_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o what_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v unto_o faith_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o hinder_v the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o 2._o profit_v the_o hearer_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o 10._o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n very_o loathe_v he_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v we_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o he_o know_v that_o without_o 23._o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n unwilling_a he_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n then_o himself_o do_v but_o glad_o will_v he_o make_v all_o our_o action_n sinful_a like_o he_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o 4_o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n one_o of_o his_o champion_n and_o therefore_o will_v seek_v to_o keep_v this_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o himself_o &_o his_o champion_n be_v foil_v therewith_o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o spiteful_a foe_n against_o it_o and_o will_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o faith_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n foretold_v the_o son_n of_o 8_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a for_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o will_v he_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o faith_n his_o wrath_n shall_v then_o be_v great_a because_o he_o shall_v 12._o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v believe_v when_o thou_o list_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hinder_v thou_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n must_v enable_v thou_o to_o frustrate_v his_o attempt_n and_o must_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o thou_o against_o his_o will_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v never_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o faith_n the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o obtain_v it_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v it_o the_o better_a shall_v we_o love_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o end_n why_o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v this_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o also_o two_o other_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v consider_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o if_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v there_o abide_v &_o work_v faith_n in_o it_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v indeed_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 31._o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o word_n bring_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o we_o get_v the_o one_o we_o can_v fail_v of_o the_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n can_v the_o devil_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n and_o policy_n hinder_v the_o word_n from_o work_a faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v he_o not_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v thou_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n look_v what_o assurance_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o present_a faith_n the_o same_o assurance_n may_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o future_a salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o now_o believe_v thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o 9_o if_o satan_n so_o take_v the_o word_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v never_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o faith_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n be_v envious_a unwilling_a he_o be_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v as_o he_o drive_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o do_v he_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n amalekite_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_a people_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o israelite_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o israelite_n subdue_v they_o before_o they_o can_v get_v possession_n so_o must_v we_o through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v that_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n last_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o point_n touch_v these_o hearer_n see_v what_o excellent_a thing_n they_o lose_v who_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n they_o lose_v say_v which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 7._o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o 26._o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o may_v think_v it_o little_a danger_n to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o than_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o worldly_a riches_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o you_o retain_v all_o grace_n and_o happiness_n with_o it_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o you_o lose_v all_o goodness_n with_o it_o oh_o then_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o safe_o and_o be_v content_a rather_o to_o lose_v any_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v it_o if_o you_o do_v true_o know_v and_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o loss_n you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v it_o you_o who_o have_v deed_n of_o your_o land_n and_o lease_n of_o your_o house_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o safe_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o that_o
in_o the_o safe_a place_n of_o your_o house_n because_o you_o hold_v your_o land_n &_o live_n by_o they_o and_o may_v lose_v your_o land_n and_o live_n if_o you_o lose_v they_o as_o careful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n by_o it_o it_o be_v your_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v lose_v faith_n and_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happy_a possession_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o rocky_a and_o stony_a ground_n christ_n declare_v who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o even_o another_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a heater_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o lay_v open_a their_o nature_n and_o condition_n and_o let_v all_o man_n see_v who_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a by_o 4._o several_a property_n 1._o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n these_o hearer_n go_v far_o than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a sort_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o that_o fault_n they_o understand_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o their_o hear_n again_o the_o other_o lose_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o devil_n soon_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o these_o keep_v it_o a_o great_a while_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o do_v not_o renounce_v it_o till_o they_o be_v presecute_v for_o it_o moreover_o those_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o the_o devil_n keep_v it_o from_o enter_v deep_a into_o their_o heart_n he_o take_v it_o present_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o their_o affection_n they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v it_o for_o fashion_n sake_n yet_o have_v no_o great_a like_n or_o love_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o do_v much_o affect_v it_o it_o pierce_v their_o heart_n it_o move_v their_o affection_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o last_o those_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o these_o do_v either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o or_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o it_o nor_o yield_v such_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o as_o these_o do_v as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o first_o property_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o cheer_v their_o heart_n delight_v their_o soul_n content_v their_o mind_n move_v their_o affection_n and_o be_v to_o they_o the_o most_o joyful_a news_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a hearer_n such_o a_o hearer_n be_v king_n herode_fw-la when_o 20._o john_n baptist_n preach_v he_o hear_v he_o glad_o not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n such_o hearer_n be_v most_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o 38._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n they_o joy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o but_o for_o a_o season_n he_o preach_v but_o a_o while_n christ_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o preach_v long_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v he_o such_o hearer_n also_o be_v the_o capernaite_n who_o like_v christ_n 6._o doctrine_n so_o well_o as_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o forsake_v he_o such_o hearer_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o such_o hearer_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o hearer_n be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n who_o 2._o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o like_o those_o impious_a person_n who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o 45._o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n nor_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n contradict_v they_o &_o rail_v on_o they_o &_o thrust_v the_o apostle_n from_o they_o they_o do_v willing_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o love_v it_o &_o like_v it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v to_o preacher_n as_o cornelius_n 33._o &_o his_o kinsman_n say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o hearer_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o very_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o in_o frequent_v sermon_n for_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o hear_v that_o often_o which_o comfort_v his_o heart_n yea_o they_o may_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o severe_o censure_v they_o as_o impious_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yea_o they_o may_v reverence_v the_o minister_n as_o herode_fw-la do_v john_n baptist_n they_o may_v patronage_n protect_v and_o countenance_v he_o they_o may_v maintain_v he_o and_o be_v very_o bountiful_a towards_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o that_o do_v great_o comfort_v his_o heart_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o may_v talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n among_o their_o familiar_a acquaintance_n for_o who_o will_v not_o often_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o hearer_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v reckon_v among_o unfruitful_a hearer_n see_v then_o what_o fair_a show_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v make_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o consider_v it_o serious_o that_o not_o only_o the_o public_a persecutor_n bitter_a railer_n wilful_a contemner_n careless_a and_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o likewise_o some_o that_o love_n and_o like_v the_o word_n diligent_o attend_v it_o and_o find_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v back_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o consider_v it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o out_o of_o security_n and_o make_v we_o look_v well_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o hear_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o the_o word_n neither_o terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o comfort_v with_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o may_v compare_v as_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v 17._o not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v we_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o move_v see_v christ_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fruitless_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o move_v as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v then_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o adamant_n if_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o quest._n will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o regenerate_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o word_n david_n say_v thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o 41._o heart_n the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v great_a joy_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o ezra_n &_o the_o levite_n have_v teach_v they_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n do_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o joy_n the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n &_o the_o jailor_n convert_v by_o paul_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n with_o joy_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o this_o their_o joy_n indeed_o both_o of_o they_o receive_v answer_n the_o word_n with_o joy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v find_v great_a
difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o they_o differ_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n 25_o of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n arise_v from_o a_o justify_n faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o unregenerate_a have_v only_o a_o general_n &_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o he_o certain_o believe_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v some_o doubtful_a hope_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o no_o certain_a assurance_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o offender_n in_o the_o same_o prison_n one_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v pardon_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v one_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o another_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n both_o of_o they_o will_v rejoice_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n betwixt_o their_o joy_n 2._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o regenerate_v have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o therefore_o david_n say_v i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n 72._o of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v a_o 162._o great_a spoil_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 7._o it_o may_v be_v feel_v it_o can_v be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n christ_n 44._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n who_o find_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v nothing_o so_o great_a they_o seldom_o have_v so_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o world_n but_o never_o great_a their_o worldly_a profit_n their_o earthly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n their_o carnal_a pleasure_n do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v they_o and_o more_o comfort_v they_o than_o the_o word_n can_v do_v 3._o their_o joy_n differ_v in_o the_o companion_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o find_v alone_o but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o many_o other_o holy_a affection_n they_o so_o rejoice_v as_o that_o they_o also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n majesty_n and_o their_o own_o infirmity_n according_a as_o david_n exhort_v rejoice_v with_o 12_o tremble_v he_o himself_o rejoice_v great_o yet_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v 120._o for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o godly_a do_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o rejoice_v as_o that_o withal_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o presumptuous_a again_o the_o regenerate_v so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o put_v great_a trust_n and_o sure_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o david_n who_o say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o god_n do_v i_o trust_v 42._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o my_o blasphemer_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o will_v trust_v his_o word_n which_o confidence_n be_v often_o want_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o will_v trust_v god_n word_n no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o love_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o do_v david_n say_v of_o himself_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v 139._o my_o meditation_n continual_o and_o my_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v yea_o they_o so_o love_v it_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o jaw_n do_v i_o love_v say_v the_o same_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n his_o zeal_n do_v even_o consume_v he_o because_o his_o enemy_n have_v forget_v god_n word_n these_o affection_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o sometime_o have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o lesser_a measure_n 4._o last_o their_o joy_n differ_v in_o the_o countenance_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n rejoice_v much_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o his_o joy_n abate_v even_o as_o the_o israelite_n like_v their_o manna_n well_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o loathe_v it_o within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o as_o jew_n well_o have_v rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n for_o a_o season_n but_o not_o long_o 35._o but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o regenerate_a continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o rather_o increase_v than_o decrease_v their_o faith_n grow_v strong_a their_o hope_n more_o steadfast_a their_o outward_a man_n decay_v their_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o their_o grace_n increase_n and_o they_o continual_o find_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o great_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v like_a to_o a_o violent_a motion_n which_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o beginning_n then_o at_o the_o end_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_a to_o a_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v as_o swift_a or_o swift_a at_o the_o end_n then_o at_o the_o beginning_n beside_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a continue_v as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o in_o persecution_n as_o in_o peace_n david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n can_v say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o 143._o word_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n the_o lord_n promise_v do_v they_o quicken_v he_o yea_o when_o trouble_n &_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v his_o delight_n christ_n promise_v such_o joy_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o man_n do_v revile_v they_o 41._o do_v imprison_v they_o do_v whip_n &_o scourge_v they_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v 25._o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n &_o do_v sing_v cheerful_o in_o prison_n when_o their_o foot_n be_v make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a hypocrite_n a_o little_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v turn_v their_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n even_o these_o hearer_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n to_o fall_v away_o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o joy_n do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o seek_v for_o such_o joy_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n saint_n 2._o the_o second_o property_n in_o these_o hearer_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o root_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o root_n at_o all_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n they_o will_v present_o wither_v away_o before_o tentation_n do_v come_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n they_o have_v no_o such_o root_n as_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o yield_v fruit_n therefore_o be_v they_o resemble_v to_o rocky_a and_o stony_a ground_n which_o lack_v moisture_n and_o will_v neither_o suffer_v corn_n sow_v in_o it_o to_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n nor_o to_o prosper_v long_o rock_n and_o great_a stone_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n there_o be_v soft_a and_o moist_a above_o but_o hard_o and_o dry_a below_o and_o the_o corn_n sow_v there_o may_v sprout_v
and_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o not_o long_o if_o heat_n &_o drought_n do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v parch_v and_o wither_v away_o for_o lack_n of_o moisture_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o hearer_n their_o heart_n be_v mollify_v in_o part_n somewhat_o soft_a above_o but_o very_o hard_o below_o towards_o the_o bottom_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o root_n yet_o very_a ebb_n and_o shallow_a it_o may_v prosper_v for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o long_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o mollify_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o both_o hinder_v the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o hinder_v the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v deep_a enough_o the_o word_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o take_v root_n and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v with_o the_o moisture_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v descend_v so_o far_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o mollify_v not_o only_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v altogether_o hard_o as_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v soften_v only_o in_o part_n be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n as_o not_o only_o those_o rock_n which_o be_v bare_a on_o the_o top_n and_o altogether_o hard_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o soil_n and_o moisture_n above_o but_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o little_a moisture_n and_o earth_n above_o but_o not_o much_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v seed_n the_o one_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o seed_n at_o all_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o sprout_v or_o shoot_v forth_o a_o blade_n the_o other_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o sprout_v and_o shoot_v forth_o a_o blade_n but_o never_o to_o bear_v a_o ripe_a ear_n so_o they_o who_o have_v heart_n altogether_o harden_v will_v not_o hear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o into_o any_o part_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o those_o who_o have_v heart_n partly_o soft_a and_o partly_o hard_a may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o retain_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o will_v never_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hearer_n 7._o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n because_o the_o hard_a heart_a can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reverent_o and_o effectual_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o soften_v our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o hard_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v the_o hear_n the_o soft_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v the_o hear_n be_v again_o this_o hardness_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n the_o moisture_n and_o softness_n above_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o hardness_n and_o dryness_n below_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolt_a afterward_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o pharaoh_n he_o somewhat_o relent_v humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v he_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o become_v as_o obstinate_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o so_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v only_o in_o part_n he_o may_v relent_v while_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o may_v embrace_v it_o with_o peace_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v grow_v as_o hard_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v soft_a in_o some_o measure_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o become_v hard_o again_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o upper_a soften_a but_o see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v soften_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o fire_n as_o good_a king_n josiahs_n heart_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v i_o 19_o know_v that_o none_o of_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o soft_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o own_o hardness_n do_v mislike_v it_o desire_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o mollify_v and_o do_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o further_a mollify_a of_o it_o thy_o heart_n either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o while_n so_o soften_v as_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n profitable_o to_o thy_o salvation_n if_o goat_n blood_n be_v warm_a can_v soften_v the_o hard_a adamant_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v sufficient_o mart_n mollify_v thy_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o thy_o body_n 26._o and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o property_n of_o these_o hearer_n they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v they_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v they_o endure_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o a_o while_n they_o do_v believe_v yet_o not_o long_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o 6._o be_v but_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v we_o find_v many_o several_a &_o distinct_a kind_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o rest_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a 8._o to_o the_o elect_a be_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n 1._o because_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o 48._o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v seat_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n 10._o and_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o none_o have_v it_o but_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o now_o justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o must_v we_o be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n 8._o prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o again_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o 2._o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n sothat_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o judas_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n have_v this_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a miracle_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o &_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v both_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n hereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v 16_o that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o paul_n say_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o this_o believer_n will_v say_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o he_o will_v avouch_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n 15._o and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n herein_o also_o this_o faith_n agree_v with_o a_o historical_a &_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mere_a infidel_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o al._n 3._o a_o three_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o mercy_fw-mi of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n 10._o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o follow_v christ_n from_o place_n to_o place_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n 34._o &_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o evermore_o to_o give_v that_o bread_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v from_o he_o yea_o moreover_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o have_v this_o desire_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o may_v also_o express_v it_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a as_o christ_n say_v many_o 24._o shall_v do_v herein_o they_o go_v beyond_o those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o historical_a say_v for_o many_o have_v it_o yet_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n never_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o rather_o fear_v he_o then_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o herein_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o who_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a nor_o so_o constant_a nor_o so_o effectual_a not_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v vehement_a and_o very_a earnest_n set_v forth_o by_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v which_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a appetite_n in_o they_o that_o have_v long_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v yea_o the_o strong_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o these_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n in_o a_o lesser_a measure_n neither_o be_v their_o desire_n so_o constant_a for_o it_o come_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o may_v soon_o be_v go_v again_o like_v to_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o sudden_a flash_n and_o soon_o go_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v permanent_a their_o desire_n may_v be_v quench_v before_o they_o have_v full_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o thing_n they_o want_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o effectual_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o such_o care_n diligence_n painfulness_n and_o constancy_n the_o one_o sort_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o long_o the_o other_o think_v less_o will_n serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o or_o lessen_v their_o labour_n in_o use_v the_o mean_n before_o they_o have_v get_v save_v grace_n for_o their_o soul_n 4._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v this_o they_o may_v have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n a_o inward_a feel_n of_o some_o grace_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v show_v before_o which_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o a_o inward_a cense_v of_o some_o good_a receive_v and_o some_o favour_n expect_v as_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v thereby_o perceive_v what_o a_o good_a land_n it_o be_v and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o never_o enjoy_v the_o land_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o these_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o yet_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n and_o indeed_o these_o believer_n can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o such_o joy_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o herein_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o regenerate_a 1._o in_o the_o seat_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o grace_n for_o these_o believer_n heart_n be_v as_o stony_a ground_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o suffer_v the_o root_n of_o it_o to_o go_v deep_a enough_o and_o so_o their_o faith_n &_o grace_n be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o stick_v in_o the_o superficies_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v superficial_a and_o they_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o the_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_o a_o solid_a body_n have_v three_o dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o do_v possess_v the_o deep_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o in_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o apprehension_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a presumption_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o false_a and_o mistake_v ground_n they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n do_v overween_v their_o own_o grace_n and_o take_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a their_o repentance_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o their_o regeneration_n to_o be_v effectual_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o beggar_n who_o in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n that_o they_o be_v become_v very_o rich_a 3._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o therefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o taste_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o tongue_n light_o taste_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v on_o they_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o cook_n and_o other_o that_o taste_v meat_n before_o it_o be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n &_o the_o guest_n that_o eat_v the_o same_o at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ungenerate_a &_o the_o regenerate_a touch_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v though_o the_o regenerate_a do_v here_o receive_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n &_o believe_v in_o part_n &_o find_v no_o perfection_n in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a 4._o in_o the_o sense_n &_o judgement_n of_o their_o want_n the_o one_o want_v more_o and_o yet_o do_v less_o discern_v his_o want_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v he_o be_v 17._o rich_a when_o he_o be_v poor_a miserable_a &_o naked_a the_o other_o want_v less_o and_o do_v better_a discern_v his_o want_n and_o therefore_o will_v say_v with_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o 5._o do_v believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yea_o the_o one_o like_o a_o pharisie_n be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o other_o be_v humble_v by_o know_v what_o he_o want_v the_o one_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v grow_v secure_a and_o labour_v not_o to_o better_v his_o estate_n the_o other_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o
he_o grow_v in_o year_n 5._o the_o five_o degree_n of_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatic_a faith_n yet_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a 42._o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o they_o who_o have_v this_o temporary_a faith_n do_v profess_v christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v judas_n he_o call_v christ_n his_o master_n do_v follow_v he_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o his_o send_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v simon_n magus_n he_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v with_o philip_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o 14._o christ._n and_o so_o do_v all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v 6._o the_o last_o degree_n of_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v outward_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o judas_n his_o carriage_n be_v so_o honest_a among_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o 22._o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o do_v not_o suspect_v he_o any_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yea_o every_o one_o do_v as_o much_o suspect_v 24._o himself_o as_o judas_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o yea_o they_o cause_v john_n who_o then_o lean_v on_o jesus_n brâ—st_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o christ_n do_v manifest_v he_o by_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n before_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v and_o so_o this_o faith_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v which_o 4._o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a obedience_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n whence_o it_o proceed_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v but_o not_o mortify_v and_o the_o affection_n build_v but_o not_o change_v by_o regeneration_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o but_o likewise_o mortify_v and_o the_o affection_n not_o only_o brydeled_a but_o also_o change_v by_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v in_o christ_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o measure_n for_o the_o one_o may_v yield_v obedience_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o seldom_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o usual_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v in_o some_o one_o gross_a sin_n or_o other_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o as_o 20._o herode_fw-la do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n teach_v he_o yet_o continue_v still_o his_o whoredom_n he_o will_v not_o put_v away_o his_o brother_n wife_n though_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o other_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v 4._o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n alike_o know_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o though_o sometime_o he_o 10_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o lie_v not_o long_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o one_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o his_o innocence_n at_o last_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o his_o corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o damnable_a apostasy_n judas_n for_o a_o while_o live_v civil_o but_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n simon_n magus_n for_o covetousness_n will_v have_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o fault_n become_v a_o notorious_a apostate_n and_o 4._o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n ascend_v on_o high_a but_o the_o other_o persever_v in_o his_o uprightness_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o good_a begin_n and_o a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o job_n who_o neither_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n nor_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n nor_o death_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o disease_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o advise_v of_o his_o wife_n nor_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n now_o then_o see_v hereby_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o this_o faith_n be_v &_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o save_a faith_n examine_v yourselves_o of_o your_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o no_o &_o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n above_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o special_a application_n &_o inward_a renovation_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o faith_n so_o now_o see_v the_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n a_o while_o they_o receive_v this_o faith_n not_o always_o they_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o temporizer_n for_o want_v of_o continuance_n in_o their_o course_n the_o rhemiste_n in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o these_o word_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v we_o that_o say_v faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o which_o now_o have_v not_o faith_n never_o have_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n allege_v pasch_fw-mi this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v quite_o lose_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n here_o speak_v may_v be_v quite_o lose_v so_o as_o a_o man_n which_o once_o have_v it_o may_v want_v it_o afterward_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n of_o god_n elect_v but_o of_o the_o temporary_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o 13._o this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o believe_v be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o stony_a ground_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o good_a crop_n of_o corn_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o these_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o resemble_v they_o to_o good_a ground_n and_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n do_v keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n again_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o want_v root_n and_o so_o their_o grace_n be_v like_o corn_n sow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n which_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n to_o send_v down_o and_o feed_v the_o root_n now_o dare_v they_o say_v that_o true_a justify_n faith_n want_v root_n or_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n where_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o grow_v upon_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n 17._o christ_n do_v dwell_v by_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n on_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o from_o 33._o which_o they_o receive_v life_n nourishment_n &_o efficacy_n augustine_n say_v of_o abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o son_n i_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a work_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n in_o faith_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o belong_v to_o that_o call_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v long_o
so_o safe_a and_o sure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v wrest_v it_o from_o they_o and_o herein_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a hearer_n the_o first_o sort_n lose_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o devil_n take_v it_o from_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n keep_v it_o a_o while_n but_o not_o long_o for_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n no_o long_o than_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o keep_v both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o they_o lose_v both_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o three_o sort_n keep_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o long_o when_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v choke_v by_o care_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o these_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o neither_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o suggestion_n nor_o other_o man_n by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o their_o own_o lust_n by_o their_o provocation_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n such_o a_o hearer_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n she_o keep_v all_o her_o saviour_n saying_n in_o her_o 51._o heart_n she_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v they_o up_o but_o also_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o only_o in_o her_o head_n but_o also_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o his_o word_n and_o such_o keeper_n be_v all_o profitable_a hearer_n for_o if_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o afterward_o go_v out_o again_o it_o will_v do_v they_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o though_o the_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o stomach_n yet_o unless_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v there_o digest_v it_o will_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v his_o body_n though_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n yet_o unless_o it_o do_v there_o remain_v for_o a_o season_n to_o sprout_v and_o take_v root_a it_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o crop_n to_o the_o reaper_n even_o so_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n yet_o unless_o it_o do_v there_o abide_v it_o can_v fructify_v in_o the_o life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v there_o safe_o keep_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v happy_a be_v 28._o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yea_o he_o account_v they_o more_o happy_a for_o that_o their_o keep_n of_o it_o than_o be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o keep_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o serve_v for_o direction_n for_o the_o word_n keep_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n teach_v he_o what_o sin_n to_o avoid_v what_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o will_v be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n it_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o 11._o it_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o therefore_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o the_o hide_v &_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a and_o a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o write_v of_o other_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n 31._o will_v talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o step_n shall_v not_o slide_v if_o you_o will_v careful_o and_o safe_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n 2._o it_o serve_v for_o perseverance_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n constant_o to_o continue_v in_o grace_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n favour_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n now_o those_o that_o hear_v with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n shall_v always_o safe_o keep_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o devil_n tentation_n nor_o the_o world_n persecution_n rob_v they_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v mortify_v expel_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n though_o other_o hearer_n may_v loose_v the_o word_n by_o those_o mean_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o which_o have_v these_o honest_a &_o good_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o grace_n &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o shall_v they_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o whereupon_o john_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v 9_o not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o can_v sin_v total_o and_o final_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v thereby_o quite_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o this_o property_n of_o these_o hearer_n confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v utter_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n if_o any_o will_v object_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v fall_v away_o but_o they_o may_v loose_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o may_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o their_o argument_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o take_v the_o word_n from_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o lose_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o perpetual_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a property_n in_o these_o good_a hearer_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o hearer_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v they_o better_o keep_v the_o word_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n those_o bad_a hearer_n which_o have_v their_o heart_n mollify_v but_o in_o part_n or_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o voluptuousness_n may_v receive_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n and_o loose_v it_o afterward_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o these_o who_o have_v honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o rest_n keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n these_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o these_o hearer_n may_v afterward_o loose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o former_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o long_o receive_v it_o with_o bad_a heart_n those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n compare_v he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o 25._o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_o be_v this_o hearer_n build_v on_o christ_n that_o sure_a &_o immovable_a rock_n that_o no_o trouble_n trial_n persecution_n or_o tentation_n can_v overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n say_v every_o branch_n 2._o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o signify_v that_o none_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o barren_a branch_n those_o that_o be_v fruitful_a shall_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o be_v make_v more_o fit_a to_o bear_v more_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v honest_a &_o good_a they_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v that_o goodness_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o word_n i_o also_o answer_v that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v once_o make_v such_o good_a &_o honest_a heart_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v whole_o &_o final_o corrupt_v they_o shall_v keep_v their_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 29._o say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o who_o first_o make_v they_o good_a will_v continue_v they_o in_o goodness_n he_o will_v confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o
disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o marry_a person_n hear_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o a_o virgin_n then_o a_o widow_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o his_o hear_n 3._o again_o god_n will_v neither_o respect_v nor_o reward_v any_o for_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a carriage_n and_o godly_a behaulour_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v mâ—lior_fw-la est_fw-la maritata_fw-la humilis_fw-la quam_fw-la virgo_fw-la superba_fw-la 75_o a_o humble_a marry_a woman_n be_v better_a than_o a_o proud_a virgin_n and_o cyril_n compare_v virgin_n which_o sine_fw-la have_v chastity_n of_o body_n without_o purity_n of_o mind_n without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o obedience_n in_o their_o life_n unto_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o have_v lamp_n without_o oil_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n wedding_n chamber_n and_o augustine_n prefer_v marry_v martyr_n 45._o before_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o their_o absurd_a collection_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o intend_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o many_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o and_o all_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n and_o all_o be_v save_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o profit_v alike_o nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o life_n but_o some_o few_o some_o more_o according_a as_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n yea_o though_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o one_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o another_o yet_o may_v one_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n then_o be_v another_o all_o furrow_n of_o the_o same_o land_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o ear_n and_o all_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o furrowe_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o grain_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o increase_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n whatsoever_o measure_n of_o fruit_n they_o do_v bring_v forth_o 1._o first_o this_o may_v comfort_v those_o good_a hearer_n who_o profit_v not_o so_o much_o in_o hear_v as_o some_o other_o do_v do_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v such_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o do_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a if_o they_o do_v all_o of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n god_n will_v account_v they_o profitable_a hearer_n 128._o and_o accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o worde_n which_o they_o hear_v shall_v save_v their_o soul_n as_o husbandman_n be_v glad_a of_o all_o ear_n which_o have_v corn_n in_o they_o though_o some_o be_v long_o some_o short_a some_o contain_v more_o grain_n some_o contain_v few_o yet_o will_v they_o gather_v all_o into_o the_o barn_n so_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o all_o person_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a as_o those_o that_o have_v more_o fruit_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n that_o although_o he_o require_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o all_o yet_o find_v difference_n among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a as_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o second_o and_o middle-sorte_n nor_o yet_o reject_v the_o last_o and_o least_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n cheap_a some_o more_o costly_a if_o man_n or_o woman_n 8._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v the_o better_a the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o mean_a and_o therefore_o christ_n commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n above_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 25._o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o servant_n which_o receive_v two_o talent_n and_o by_o employment_n make_v they_o four_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o his_o master_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o and_o make_v they_o ten_o and_o they_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n 20._o receive_v the_o same_o penny_n at_o night_n with_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n wherefore_o let_v not_o thy_o own_o penury_n and_o other_o man_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n dismay_v thou_o but_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o practise_v what_o thou_o know_v do_v as_o many_o good_a work_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v enable_v thou_o and_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v more_o if_o ability_n be_v afford_v and_o occasion_n offer_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n and_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o those_o that_o far_o exceed_v thou_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fruit_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o and_o spare_v in_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o a_o small_a quantity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n yea_o each_o year_n more_o than_o other_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o old_a age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o desire_v 14._o to_o be_v no_o better_o be_v not_o good_a at_o all_o and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o no_o more_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v good_a let_v they_o understand_v that_o none_o bring_v forth_o such_o store_n of_o fruit_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o &_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 6._o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n the_o more_o fruit_n they_o bear_v hear_v the_o more_o glory_n shall_v they_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n let_v they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o abound_v more_o &_o more_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n know_v that_o this_o consolation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o which_o will_v not_o abound_v with_o more_o though_o they_o may_v but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o will_v abound_v with_o more_o and_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o infirmity_n or_o through_o want_n of_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o they_o god_n will_v take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o will_v no_o less_o reward_v they_o than_o those_o who_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o better_a ability_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2._o last_o this_o diversity_n of_o fruit_n in_o good_a hearer_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o hear_v they_o than_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o bring_v forth_o few_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n they_o which_o bring_v forth_o some_o lesser_a fruit_n may_v have_v good_a heart_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o who_o abounde_v with_o more_o paul_n labour_v more_o 23._o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o suffer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o far_o more_o than_o any_o common_a christian._n though_o towards_o his_o end_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o do_v much_o comfort_n he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a sight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n yet_o he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v 8._o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o reward_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o i_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v because_o many_o other_o who_o come_v short_a of_o he_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o labour_n and_o suffering_n shall_v be_v crown_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o surpass_v other_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o fruit_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v 7._o do_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o of_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o thou_o abound_v more_o than_o other_o thou_o may_v
say_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o 10._o be_v with_o i_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o more_o lowly_a thou_o be_v the_o better_a be_v thy_o fruit_n the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a grain_n that_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n have_v in_o it_o the_o low_a it_o will_v bow_v downward_o but_o the_o few_o and_o the_o worse_a grain_n it_o have_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a will_v it_o stand_v up_o even_o so_o the_o more_o good_a fruit_n for_o number_n and_o the_o sound_a for_o quality_n that_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o lowly_a and_o humble_a will_v he_o be_v the_o proud_a he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o insult_v over_o other_o the_o few_o &_o worse_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n therefore_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a not_o arrogate_a to_o thyself_o but_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thy_o fruit_n not_o disdain_v any_o for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o fuit_n but_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o good_a beginning_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o phlippians_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v 11._o yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n grant_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n amen_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o lancashire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o hasty_a and_o rash_a many_o of_o you_o be_v in_o condemn_v all_o thing_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o modern_a priest_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v our_o write_n you_o common_o give_v no_o more_o favourable_a censure_n of_o they_o than_o julian_n the_o emperor_n give_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d book_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o they_o i_o read_v i_o understand_v i_o condemn_v and_o we_o may_v just_o answer_v you_o as_o basil_n and_o other_o learned_a bishop_n answer_v he_o thou_o have_v read_v but_o not_o understod_a for_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v 10._o some_o of_o you_o be_v like_o those_o man_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v who_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o other_o of_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v more_o yet_o reject_v all_o thing_n as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o position_n of_o your_o popish_a priest_n yea_o many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o unequal_a judge_n that_o although_o you_o can_v but_o approve_v almost_o all_o point_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n which_o you_o distaste_v you_o present_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o leaf_n of_o coloquyntis_n which_o mar_v a_o whole_a mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o spoil_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n in_o regard_v whereof_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v your_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o these_o my_o sermon_n now_o put_v forth_o to_o open_a sight_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o indifferency_n and_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n them_z other_o my_o better_n have_v former_o find_v notwithstanding_o as_o often_o hereto_o fore_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o doubt_n and_o demand_n both_o by_o private_a conference_n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o laiety_n by_o several_a answer_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n and_o also_o by_o open_a disputation_n with_o your_o priest_n as_o some_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o will_v testify_v truth_n so_o will_v i_o now_o give_v you_o full_a contentment_n if_o any_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v content_v you_o for_o all_o such_o exception_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v take_v against_o these_o sermon_n whereas_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n do_v charge_v we_o that_o in_o our_o sermon_n and_o write_n we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a conceit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o will_v persuade_v you_o not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o in_o those_o point_n of_o controucrsie_n touch_v in_o these_o sermon_n and_o confirm_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o late_a writer_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n arise_v the_o father_n do_v not_o exact_o handle_v the_o questionof_n initio_fw-la praedestination_n by_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v brief_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o chryso_v do_v not_o plain_o preach_v prevent_v grace_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o deny_v it_o 6._o as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v plain_o &_o full_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o impugn_a in_o those_o day_n now_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o few_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o mention_v be_v call_v into_o question_n in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quo_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o the_o m._n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o thing_n c._n to_o be_v believe_v or_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o quality_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsayed_n though_o we_o can_v not_o produce_v very_o pregnant_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o write_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v themselves_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n declare_v their_o judgement_n therein_o which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n these_o testimony_n of_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n i_o do_v forbear_v to_o recite_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o write_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o so_o i_o may_v avoid_v tediousness_n yet_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v they_o and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o force_n with_o some_o that_o due_o consider_v they_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o add_v they_o as_o a_o postscript_n after_o all_o sect_n ii_o whereas_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o must_v be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o people_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n and_o do_v limit_v the_o word_n to_o the_o word_n write_v i_o know_v it_o crosi_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o in_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v perhaps_o be_v mislike_v by_o you_o first_o your_o countryman_n doctor_n stapleton_n write_v a_o postill_n for_o the_o instruction_n rhemist_n of_o popish_a preacher_n can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o parable_n any_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v against_o we_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o will_v have_v not_o the_o word_n write_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o he_o make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o now_o what_o be_v preach_v but_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o 8._o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o then_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v read_v those_o then_o who_o in_o their_o sermon_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n write_v according_a to_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o exposition_n must_v needs_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o be_v write_v again_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o sound_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v thence_o be_v take_v for_o write_a truth_n and_o not_o
and_o therefore_o 181._o augustine_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v credere_fw-la deâ—_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n credere_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o love_v he_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o two_o of_o they_o 61._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o both_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o he_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n in_o his_o body_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v 2._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v another_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v another_o which_o none_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v but_o he_o who_o devout_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o like_a difference_n do_v bernard_n put_v betwixt_o they_o fine_a credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n credere_fw-la deâ—_n be_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v to_o direct_v all_o his_o hope_n unto_o he_o bernardine_n 2._o likewise_o say_v that_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deâ—may_n be_v act_n both_o of_o a_o dead_a &_o live_a faith_n but_o the_o three_o only_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n see_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n quacredimus_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o a_o faith_n qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o a_o faith_n qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o all_o these_o three_o do_v so_o much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o natural_a property_n how_o can_v they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n again_o the_o same_o author_n show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o creator_n another_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v augustine_n 131._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o peter_n ruffinus_n likewise_o observe_v symbol_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o say_v in_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o say_v towards_o it_o that_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o further_o note_v that_o in_o all_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o godhead_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v add_v but_o in_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v omit_v and_o by_o it_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n though_o the_o rhemiste_n find_v that_o they_o can_v call_v on_o none_o but_o in_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v do_v 14._o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o my_o bee_n invocate_v yet_o be_v that_o their_o assertion_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o 77._o father_n of_o former_a age_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n of_o late_a time_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v that_o though_o we_o may_v believe_v other_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o therefore_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v give_v only_o to_o god_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o towards_o man_n as_o towards_o god_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n only_o last_o many_o writer_n teach_v a_o manifest_a difference_n of_o these_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v augustine_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o say_v which_o work_v by_o love_n namely_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v only_o the_o saint_n of_o ggd_n only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o son_n of_o love_n only_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v find_v in_o other_o saint_n james_n teach_v 34._o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n they_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n augustine_n 61._o say_v the_o devil_n believe_v ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n likewise_o 181._o credere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o daemon_n possunt_fw-la yea_o he_o further_o say_v 37._o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o likewise_o the_o pagan_n credunt_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o bernard_n write_v thus_o deum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la credunt_fw-la daemon_n non_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la d._n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a christian_n may_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la ferus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la ungodly_a man_n can_v do_v the_o two_o former_a but_o only_o godly_a man_n do_v the_o last_o 18_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v distinguish_v all_o three_o say_v the_o two_o first_o suffice_v not_o because_o all_o man_n credunt_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o heretic_n credunt_fw-la deo_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n concern_v god_n &_o christ._n who_o then_o can_v think_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o devil_n pagan_n wicked_a man_n ungodly_a man_n false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o kind_n in_o nature_n &_o substance_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_a on_o they_o which_o be_v his_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a as_o they_o be_v better_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o assure_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n sect_n vi_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o author_n and_o that_o distinction_n let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o writer_n who_o in_o other_o term_n set_v forth_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n bernard_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o feign_a faith_n 10._o a_o perverse_a faith_n and_o a_o right_a faith_n which_o he_o also_o call_v a_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v proud_a man_n riotous_a covetous_a thief_n robber_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o be_v man_n disobedient_a to_o spiritual_a father_n unthankful_a for_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v without_o brotherly_a affection_n without_o peace_n of_o charity_n accusers-of_a their_o brethren_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o they_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o the_o 3._o be_v heretic_n lift_v up_o against_o god_n proud_a of_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n in_o the_o last_o be_v meek_a man_n patient_a gentle_a humble_a chaste_a lover_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o she_o eckon_v every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o a_o faith_n of_o some_o christian_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o substance_n and_o kind_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o crooked_a and_o straight_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v the_o same_o quality_n tollet_fw-la the_o late_a cardinal_n in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o faith_n à _fw-la whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o cyrill_n call_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o
only_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n which_o we_o call_v a_o assurance_n stella_n also_o as_o plain_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o theologieall_a virtue_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o i_o can_v produce_v more_o witness_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o 145._o spare_v they_o till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n by_o themselves_o yet_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o likewise_o some_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n have_v make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v the_o same_o sect_n vii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v a_o little_a touch_v justify_n faith_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v mislike_v two_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n of_o it_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_a sermon_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o because_o some_o of_o your_o side_n teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o show_v that_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o present_a justification_n and_o for_o his_o future_a salvation_n i_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o many_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v that_o you_o will_v rather_o believe_v they_o then_o i_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o to_o 7._o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o apostle_n 6._o know_v not_o special_a faith_n the_o forge_a faith_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a sect-maister_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o please_v they_o in_o the_o meekness_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o term_v we_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o elsewhere_o that_o a_o 1â—_n special_a faith_n be_v a_o forge_a faith_n that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o james_n nor_o any_o other_o sacred_a writer_n ever_o know_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o faith_n cardinal_n bellermine_n maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v neither_o fiducia_n a_o assurance_n 7._o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n nor_o yet_o notitia_fw-la a_o cknowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o but_o only_a a_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v deliver_v doctor_n stapleton_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o place_n quadrage_n the_o whole_a nature_n property_n virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o particular_a applicatien_n of_o god_n geverall_a promise_n to_o believer_n indeed_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n then_o that_o which_o be_v general_o teach_v and_o find_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n far_o surpass_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v much_o wrong_v we_o and_o more_o trouble_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n then_o need_v he_o say_v that_o they_o differ_v tribus_fw-la from_o we_o in_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o we_o who_o he_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n do_v restrain_v it_o to_o a_o sole_a promise_n of_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o afterward_o spend_v many_o chapter_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o special_a mercy_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n 10._o have_v reveal_v for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a mercy_n to_o a_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v none_o such_o make_v to_o any_o of_o we_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_n to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o likewise_o a_o apprehension_n and_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ._n 14._o and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o application_n be_v christ_n receive_v general_o of_o all_o together_o for_o all_o together_o and_o not_o particular_o by_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o when_o thomas_n say_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o especial_o and_o particular_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n yet_o christ_n give_v it_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o faith_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o 29._o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v and_o make_v that_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v not_o see_v yea_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o gentile_n for_o 20._o augusti_n think_v he_o do_v thereby_o preach_v and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v particular_o to_o himself_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n yet_o this_o he_o do_v by_o that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o even_o by_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o then_o live_v be_v not_o christ_n that_o bread_n which_o must_v nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v at_o large_a joh_n 6._o whereupon_o 26._o augustine_n say_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o eat_n unless_o there_o be_v be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o meat_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v feed_v do_v not_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o special_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v by_o faith_n particular_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o agree_v 2._o with_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signy_v looâ—…e_n then_o how_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o every_o one_o do_v particular_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n receive_v to_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v do_v particular_o receive_v to_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o nor_o yet_o to_o any_o reason_n unless_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o father_n speak_v as_o we_o do_v 40._o that_o godly_a martyr_n cyprian_n say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n daily_o rehearse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o only_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n and_o not_o in_o general_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o
all_o god_n child_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o own_o happiness_n this_o his_o assertion_n do_v so_o gall_v the_o papist_n that_o cypr_fw-la pamelius_n say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v wary_o because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v and_o the_o author_n mean_v without_o some_o corrupt_a gloss_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n it_o will_v justify_v our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a crew_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 2._o that_o how_o much_o faith_n we_o bring_v thither_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o we_o draw_v of_o god_n overflow_a grace_n this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n say_v 1._o ambrose_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o receive_v free_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n speak_v hesychius_n 2._o grace_n of_o mercy_n be_v both_o offer_v and_o also_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n 50._o augustine_n make_v faith_n the_o hand_n whereby_o every_o one_o must_v lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o thing_n reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o special_a application_n when_o the_o same_o father_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o these_o word_n 2._o let_v my_o soul_n say_v yea_o let_v it_o altogether_o confident_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o do_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o particular_a appropriate_a and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o general_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o when_o he_o say_v 33._o behold_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o we_o think_v we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o apprehension_n and_o application_n than_o a_o assent_n chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o receive_v they_o say_v thus_o praesentia_fw-la they_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o conceive_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o they_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o before_o four_o generation_n they_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v even_o salute_v they_o as_o seafaring_a man_n do_v a_o far_o off_o see_v the_o city_n desire_v which_o they_o salute_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o expect_v and_o have_v confidence_n of_o they_o if_o therefore_o to_o have_v confidence_n be_v to_o receive_v we_o also_o may_v receive_v they_o wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o man_n and_o that_o by_o this_o confidence_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o as_o they_o then_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o that_o their_o confidence_n so_o also_o we_o now_o by_o the_o like_a confidence_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o damascen_n expound_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o have_v these_o word_n 11._o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o uniudge-able_a hope_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n as_o of_o obtain_v our_o petition_n if_o then_o any_o man_n may_v particular_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o may_v in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v his_o own_o soul_n save_v bernard_n be_v plentiful_a this_o way_n thus_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o yet_o add_v more_o that_o thou_o also_o believe_v this_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v not_o this_o more_o they_o a_o assent_n in_o initio_fw-la general_a to_o thing_n reveal_v be_v not_o this_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o impugn_a by_o our_o late_a papist_n and_o for_o a_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o medio_fw-la but_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v presume_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o he_o will_v have_v call_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o member_n do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v call_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v without_o sin_n presume_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v unto_o i_o from_o myself_o i_o bold_o take_v it_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o they_o flow_v out_o with_o mercy_n let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o popish_a writer_n we_o may_v find_v many_o of_o they_o to_o jump_v with_o we_o herein_o ferus_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n who_o equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o german_n have_v not_o in_o this_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o many_o place_n condemn_v the_o popish_a description_n of_o faith_n and_o approve_v we_o 16._o that_o be_v not_o always_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v it_o faith_n to_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o divine_a history_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n promise_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o bring_v abraham_n example_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o of_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a man_n live_v this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o centurion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o great_a trust_n these_o word_n make_v so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o sixtus_n senensis_n 43._o say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n through_o christ._n and_o dominicus_n soto_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o that_o point_n but_o michael_n medina_n defend_v he_o against_o soto_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v as_o full_o for_o we_o 29._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o know_v his_o work_n for_o satan_n know_v this_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o remember_v or_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o even_o ungodly_a man_n remember_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v nothing_o better_a but_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a sure_a and_o steadfast_a trust_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n paulus_n 3._o do_v teach_v that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v certain_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n
they_o be_v not_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o not_o elect_v if_o therefore_o the_o elect_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o shall_v final_o fail_v and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o steadfast_a and_o permanent_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n feras_fw-la 6._o teach_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o predestinate_a though_o dominicus_n soto_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v he_o yet_o michael_n medina_n defend_v he_o and_o say_v peremptory_o that_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o reprobate_n have_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sixtus_n senensis_n 214._o mention_v all_o this_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o medina_n but_o leave_v he_o uncontrolled_a thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v his_o opinion_n sect_n ix_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o rhemist_n say_v 3_o it_o be_v not_o another_o in_o substance_n than_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o another_o accidental_a quality_n only_o that_o be_v of_o more_o fervour_n devotion_n zeal_n and_o confident_a trust_n special_o for_o do_v of_o miracle_n and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 15._o all_o their_o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o excellent_a and_o justify_v after_o his_o manner_n yet_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n and_o act_n the_o one_o lay_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v but_o this_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o object_n for_o by_o it_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a power_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o thomas_n aquinas_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o on_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o one_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o rely_v on_o god_n power_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o fâ—ith_n of_o other_o can_v these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n can_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o see_v they_o differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o nature_n in_o their_o object_n and_o in_o their_o act_n again_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o ordinary_a grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o all_o age_n for_o there_o always_o be_v now_o be_v adn_o always_o shall_v be_v some_o endue_v with_o it_o the_o church_n always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o man_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o another_o say_v he_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n mean_v not_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o if_o i_o have_v all_o say_v so_o as_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o theodoret_n and_o legimus_fw-la other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o extraordinary_a but_o likewise_o a_o several_a and_o distinct_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o those_o which_o there_o he_o mention_v many_o writer_n teach_v 8._o that_o this_o gift_n be_v needful_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o afterward_o even_o as_o at_o the_o first_o set_v and_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n water_v be_v needful_a but_o not_o afterward_o when_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n now_o can_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a can_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n long_o ago_o cease_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o their_o difference_n may_v be_v see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v they_o the_o justify_v faith_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o they_o may_v want_v this_o miraculous_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n but_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v it_o those_o have_v it_o who_o by_o christ_n name_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v great_a work_n and_o yet_o shall_v hear_v he_o profess_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n 23._o of_o iniquity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o 55._o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodoxal_a christian_n popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o 2._o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o endue_v with_o it_o ill_a liver_n 1_o which_o have_v not_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v grateful_a just_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n yea_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o a_o 15._o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n which_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o have_v and_o which_o godly_a man_n often_o want_v if_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n than_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o justify_n faith_n though_o some_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o yet_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v bernard_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o precept_n and_o another_o faith_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o the_o faith_n of_o precept_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n credimus_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la talia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n theophylact._n distinguish_v they_o nostra_fw-la as_o plain_o on_o rom._n 12._o 3._o saying_n that_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v double_a the_o one_o as_o that_o mar._n 10._o 52._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a another_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o that_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o say_v to_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n stella_n likewise_o distinguish_v this_o 1â—3_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o papist_n make_v their_o justify_n faith_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v to_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o up_o by_o the_o root_n &_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v but_o to_o be_v that_o confidence_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v though_o it_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n 152._o maldonatus_n say_v of_o that_o faith_n commend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n math._n 17._o 20._o that_o chrysostome_n and_o euthymius_n understand_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n janâ—â—nius_n upon_o the_o
same_o word_n do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o faith_n say_v faith_n be_v here_o take_v not_o for_o that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v believer_n as_o it_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n which_o faith_n all_o christian_n have_v and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o paul_n put_v 1._o cor._n 12._o among_o the_o division_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v to_o diverse_a man_n diverse_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o hang_v else_o but_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v or_o work_v miracle_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o profitable_a by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cajetan_n do_v put_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 12._o alteri_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n here_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o agree_v only_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n pighius_fw-la also_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v fiducia_n a_o assurance_n or_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n diverse_a from_o that_o catholic_a faith_n where_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v adjoin_v for_o the_o one_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o object_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o make_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n by_o mutual_a love_n that_o go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o faith_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o this_o do_v follow_v love_n and_o be_v a_o bud_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o but_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o just_a and_o holyman_n who_o have_v already_o sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o charity_n so_o many_o way_n do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o consider_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o rhemiste_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o their_o conform_v of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n with_o a_o justify_n faith_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n gainsay_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o rather_o a_o desire_n to_o contradict_v we_o than_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o warrant_v they_o have_v move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o confusion_n of_o two_o distinct_a gift_n and_o will_v you_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o spiteful_a and_o partial_a writer_n sect_n x._o of_o historical_a faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o call_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatic_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o historical_a faith_n nor_o yet_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o make_v they_o both_o one_o touch_v the_o name_n gregory_n martin_n 12._o say_v that_o historical_a and_o special_a faith_n be_v heretical_a term_n new_o devise_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o 4._o catholic_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o historical_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n writer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 21._o but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v historical_a nor_o miraculous_a but_o a_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o the_o thing_n fear_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v fear_v the_o like_a danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o name_n they_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o historical_a faith_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fear_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n contemn_v the_o title_n be_v because_o we_o sometime_o use_v it_o such_o be_v their_o hatred_n to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v any_o term_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o fit_v and_o proper_a but_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v term_n and_o title_n to_o express_v our_o meaning_n if_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o omousios_fw-gr consubstantial_a to_o express_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n the_o arian_n mislike_v it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n 192._o one_o after_o another_o defend_v it_o and_o use_v it_o still_o because_o though_o the_o name_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v there_o even_o as_o the_o arian_n themselves_o give_v to_o the_o father_n the_o title_n of_o unbegotten_a incomprehensible_a incircumscriptible_a incorporal_a and_o such_o like_a which_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v this_o at_o large_a 7._o with_o many_o testimony_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o they_o use_v many_o name_n and_o word_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o their_o seed_n and_o equivalent_n be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o rhemist_n grant_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldenesse_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a written_a but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreeablenesse_n or_o disagreeablenesse_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o we_o mean_v nothing_o by_o this_o historical_a faith_n but_o that_o firm_a assent_n which_o man_n do_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o the_o history_n of_o act_n do_v but_o likewise_o to_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n there_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o also_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatic_a faith_n a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o title_n the_o cardinal_n confess_v quanquam_fw-la cyrill_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v this_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o vocabul_fw-la call_v that_o a_o dogmatic_a faith_n which_o he_o say_v we_o call_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o historical_a faith_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n yea_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n which_o they_o require_v yea_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o scarce_o dare_v use_v the_o name_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v 5._o that_o by_o our_o historical_a faith_n we_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v a_o assent_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o thing_n past_a not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o faith_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o about_o the_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o wrangle_v with_o we_o about_o the_o name_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n say_v 23._o bellarmine_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n when_o man_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o 133._o old_a doctor_n
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 8._o he_o add_v further_a this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a man_n live_v but_o that_o which_o justify_v not_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n be_v term_v a_o dead_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n 26._o yea_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n dead_a without_o work_n but_o the_o 26._o rhemists_n 15._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 2._o coster_n the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v a_o dead_a faith_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o with_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n so_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n compare_v a_o dead_a faith_n not_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n yet_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n indeed_o because_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o equivocation_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v define_v by_o their_o office_n and_o faculty_n therefore_o when_o they_o lie_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o only_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o the_o name_n though_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v the_o earthly_a and_o material_a part_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v before_o see_v it_o want_v his_o form_n life_n and_o activity_n operation_n and_o motion_n so_o a_o dead_a faith_n have_v some_o material_a part_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o assent_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o because_o it_o want_v special_a application_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n it_o want_v activity_n charity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o didimus_n alexandrinus_n do_v otherwise_o take_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n than_o these_o papist_n do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o see_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v now_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n at_o all_o their_o own_o friend_n ferus_fw-la be_v as_o peremptory_a against_o they_o and_o for_o us._n faith_n without_o charity_n say_v he_o 7._o have_v indeed_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o speak_v obscure_o of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n faith_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n as_o a_o candle_n put_v out_o be_v light_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o be_v a_o tree_n what_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a what_o kind_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o kindle_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o feel_v nor_o move_v what_o kind_n of_o tree_n be_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o root_n nor_o bough_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o charity_n namely_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o james_n name_v it_o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n just_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n last_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n because_o the_o one_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n namely_o that_o lively_a and_o special_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o 16._o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o 8._o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o other_o the_o historical_a faith_n destitute_a of_o work_n can_v save_v 14._o any_o man_n so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o those_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o writer_n give_v evidence_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n 16._o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o foundation_n which_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v by_o love_n now_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v before_o show_v credunt_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la deo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v reveal_v non_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o &_o so_o want_v a_o special_a justify_n faith_n that_o shall_v save_v they_o so_o bernard_n 3._o write_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o believe_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o do_v not_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o now_o who_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o religion_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v both_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n can_v true_o say_v that_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o what_o be_v the_o best_a faith_n which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o people_n even_o a_o historical_a faith_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v which_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o reprobate_n in_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n yea_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n what_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o that_o church_n who_o preacher_n teach_v no_o better_a faith_n who_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o guide_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o right_a catholic_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n because_o the_o one_o have_v charity_n always_o accompany_v it_o the_o other_o want_v charity_n but_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o make_v no_o essential_a but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a difference_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v be_v in_o some_o with_o charity_n and_o in_o other_o without_o charity_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n charity_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a immediate_a necessary_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o but_o mere_o accidental_a indeed_o we_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v a_o proper_a &_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n so_o as_o faith_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o forthwith_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o love_n argum_fw-la he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o of_o who_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v persuade_v and_o therefore_o charity_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v yet_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o essential_a difference_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a effect_n of_o their_o assent_v faith_n it_o can_v neither_o make_v nor_o declare_v any_o essential_a difference_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o want_v charity_n may_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n mean_v their_o assent_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n draw_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a reason_n &_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o if_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v say_v he_o 46_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o be_v of_o the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o other_o not_o the_o first_o because_o faith_n &_o charity_n be_v not_o one_o virtue_n but_o two_o and_o beside_o that_o have_v diverse_a subject_n act_n and_o object_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanstanding_n charity_n in_o the_o will_n faith_n believe_v
charity_n love_v faith_n respect_v the_o first_o truth_n charity_n the_o chiese_n good_a not_o the_o second_o because_o although_o charity_n arise_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v as_o a_o proper_a passion_n which_o do_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o virtue_n unto_o which_o a_o other_o do_v dispose_v and_o incline_v and_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v see_v 6._o charity_n be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n or_o departure_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v and_o although_o bellarmine_n hold_v with_o the_o schoolman_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o 4._o tteach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a not_o a_o inward_a form_n and_o such_o a_o form_n as_o do_v not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o but_o motion_n how_o then_o can_v it_o make_v it_o make_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v it_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o want_v it_o i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o note_v love_n as_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o devil_n and_o betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o bad_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o teach_v a_o essential_a difference_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n again_o they_o may_v better_o make_v it_o a_o difference_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v it_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n proceed_v from_o that_o their_o faith_n &_o not_o from_o any_o other_o for_o those_o that_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o but_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o confidence_n nor_o assurance_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o love_n god_n they_o may_v have_v all_o their_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o therefore_o love_n can_v distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n so_o then_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o still_o remain_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o popish_a assent_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o now_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v no_o better_a in_o substance_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n may_v just_o fear_v lest_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a estate_n in_o substance_n then_o the_o devil_n have_v sect_n xii_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o mention_v i_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a faith_n because_o while_o it_o last_v it_o bring_v forth_o outward_a fruit_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o iustfy_a faith_n because_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o by_o many_o degree_n do_v not_o save_v any_o and_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n very_o few_o of_o their_o writer_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a coin_a term_n and_o a_o new_o invent_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v what_o author_n write_v of_o it_o augustine_n long_o ago_o 50._o use_v the_o name_n and_o title_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o historical_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o declare_v bernard_n 42._o do_v at_o large_a describe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o threefold_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n a_o feign_a faith_n and_o a_o try_a faith_n the_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n the_o feign_a faith_n say_v he_o i_o think_v that_o be_v call_v which_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o charity_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v to_o work_v well_o but_o not_o persevere_v do_v fail_v and_o die_v as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n indeed_o i_o may_v call_v it_o feign_v or_o fashion_v that_o we_o call_v the_o potter_n vessel_n fictilia_fw-la non_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o last_v but_o because_o see_v they_o be_v brickle_z they_o do_v not_o last_v long_o of_o this_o feign_v of_o faith_n i_o think_v they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n go_v away_o when_o and_o whither_o do_v they_o depart_v sure_o from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n and_o these_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o root_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o rather_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o soul_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o tender_a charity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n though_o lively_a yet_o feign_v or_o frail_a must_v needs_o fail_v in_o tentation_n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n be_v tribulation_n do_v try_v if_o any_o man_n fail_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v feign_v if_o any_o man_n continue_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o try_a and_o a_o perfect_a faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v describe_v what_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o feign_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n a_o feign_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n go_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v ficta_fw-la feign_v that_o be_v frail_a or_o brickle_z bernardine_n have_v the_o same_o distinction_n and_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o bernard_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o fine_a prove_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o feign_a and_o fail_a faith_n from_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o try_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n michael_n medina_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o justify_n faith_n that_o he_o account_v it_o while_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o this_o he_o write_v 214._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o i_o confess_v the_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n they_o go_v away_o which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o call_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n be_v no_o faith_n before_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o reprobate_n be_v accuse_v of_o unbelief_n because_o although_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o believe_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v either_o true_a charity_n or_o constancy_n which_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v relate_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n yet_o not_o confute_v nor_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v do_v not_o you_o therefore_o condemn_v i_o for_o teach_v the_o temporary_a faith_n to_o be_v another_o faith_n then_o justify_v faith_n be_v thus_o i_o hope_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a faith_n in_o all_o man_n as_o some_o of_o your_o teacher_n will_v bear_v you_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o nature_n in_o degree_n in_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o still_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o feign_a faith_n nor_o content_v yourselves_o with_o that_o assent_v faith_n which_o some_o do_v false_o tell_v you_o be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v and_o also_o obtain_v that_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o some_o late_a popish_a writer_n their_o malice_n against_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o speak_v worse_o of_o faith_n then_o they_o ought_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a grace_n which_o
god_n here_o bestow_v on_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o seek_v more_o to_o disgrace_v it_o than_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n whatsoever_o some_o have_v think_v so_o base_o of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o grace_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v endue_v withal_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v mary_n be_v more_o bless_v by_o perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n yet_o albertus_n magnus_n who_o as_o hosius_n say_v uâ—…o_fw-la be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v gteat_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o mariae_fw-la have_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n above_o faith_n such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o purity_n as_o never_o any_o have_v in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n oh_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o devils_n policy_n and_o practice_n that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v man_n otherwise_o to_o think_v than_o that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o than_o stir_v up_o some_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o false_a and_o insufficient_a faith_n because_o he_o know_v that_o will_v no_o more_o profit_v they_o than_o no_o faith_n as_o all_o wherefore_o searce_o out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o sect_n xiii_o in_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v temporary_a and_o may_v be_v lose_v i_o touch_v a_o question_n whether_o true_a justify_v faith_n may_v be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o popish_a writer_n allege_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n then_o produce_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v i_o will_v now_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n approve_v by_o your_o side_n who_o consent_n with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n augustine_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v 16._o the_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v say_v he_o so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o inâ—â—o_o exhort_v man_n to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o love_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v who_o though_o they_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o he_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o love_v he_o and_o say_v not_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o rather_o say_v we_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v redeen_v ed_z us._n he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o all_o they_o which_o thus_o believe_v be_v as_o lively_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o as_o those_o never_o putrify_a plank_n and_o timber_n of_o whieh_a the_o ark_n be_v make_v that_o can_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n if_o they_o that_o thus_o believe_v can_v perish_v than_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v for_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o will_v answer_v that_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o perish_v let_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o father_n in_o plain_a term_n deny_v that_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o praedestinate_a 7._o he_o say_v these_o man_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o do_v not_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o faith_n fail_v it_o be_v repair_v before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o the_o iniquity_n which_o come_v betwixt_o be_v blot_v out_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o faith_n final_o fail_v be_v never_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o more_o plain_o afterward_o 12._o christ_n therefore_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n neither_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o continue_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o do_v testify_v in_o who_o as_o there_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o there_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o praedestinate_a above_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o praedestinate_a now_o because_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a tentation_n and_o at_o last_o câ—piâ—is_fw-la conclude_v the_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o also_o because_o his_o faith_n it_o self_n fail_v not_o when_o he_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n beda_n rehearse_v 29._o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n putpose_n from_o fail_v reckon_v faith_n as_o one_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v stedsast_o fasten_v without_o change_v and_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v because_o christ_n lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v very_o fit_o distinguish_v of_o god_n gift_n 42._o and_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n there_o be_v some_o gift_n of_o he_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o life_n there_o be_v other_o by_o which_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o for_o meekness_n bumilitie_n patience_n faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v his_o gift_n but_o those_o without_o which_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o life_n but_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o speech_n be_v his_o gift_n yet_o such_o as_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o beholder_n in_o those_o gift_n therefore_o without_o which_o man_n can_v come_v to_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o abide_v in_o his_o preacher_n or_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o likewise_o speak_v elsewhere_o 5_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o certain_a virtue_n do_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o according_a to_o other_o he_o do_v come_v and_o go_v away_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o for_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o grace_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n he_o never_o forsake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o perfect_a bernard_n 10._o propouâ—_n ded_fw-we a_o question_n how_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n see_v be_v that_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v it_o by_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n a_o feign_a faith_n a_o perverse_a faith_n and_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o have_v any_o of_o the_o three_o former_a may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o last_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o vine_n he_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o father_n will_v purge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n most_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o point_n though_o epiphan_n stapleton_n teach_v that_o say_v can_v be_v lose_v by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n but_o by_o sin_v often_o and_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n will_v not_o wither_v if_o only_o one_o twig_n be_v pluck_v away_o but_o if_o all_o be_v pluck_v away_o they_o will_v die_v yet_o be_v he_o contradict_v by_o all_o his_o fellow_n thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v that_o faith_n remain_v in_o man_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o holiness_n to_o sin_n 4._o whereas_o some_o hold_v that_o man_n sin_v
let_v you_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o contrary_n tertullian_n 4._o say_v his_o name_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o ill_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o christ_n err_v in_o give_v he_o a_o name_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o thus_o say_v of_o those_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v persecut_fw-la that_o be_v that_o so_o much_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o both_o be_v with_o god_n both_o the_o shake_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o protection_n seâ—ing_v both_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o the_o shake_n be_v from_o the_o diuâ—ll_n the_o protection_n be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o protect_v and_o keep_v safe_a by_o god_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n how_o can_v any_o true_o say_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n hillary_n 4._o teach_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o 181._o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n lose_v not_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o although_o through_o the_o tremble_a of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n burst_v forth_o into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o firm_a faith_n of_o confess_v christ_n unto_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o heart_n i_o may_v also_o urge_v that_o which_o not_o only_o he_o 160._o elsewhere_o but_o likewise_o ambrose_n 10._o together_o with_o he_o have_v write_v in_o excuse_n of_o peter_n denial_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n though_o 22._o jerome_n &_o theophylact_n do_v confute_v they_o because_o so_o to_o excuse_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v his_o master_n a_o liar_n who_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o night_n deny_v he_o thrice_o yet_o do_v liberare_fw-la maldonatus_n excuse_v they_o both_o and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n augustine_n allege_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o faith_n unless_o man_n free_a will_n do_v concur_v with_o god_n grace_n dare_v thou_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v fail_v if_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v have_v it_o to_o fail_v that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o peter_n any_o way_n will_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v will_n but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v what_o else_o ask_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o faith_n a_o most_o free_a a_o most_o strong_a a_o most_o invincible_a a_o most_o persevere_v will_n prudentius_n that_o ancient_a and_o christian_a poet_n initium_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o peter_n denial_n with_o mouth_n his_o master_n who_o deny_v he_o for_o that_o crime_n do_v weep_v when_o innocent_a his_o mind_n remain_v and_o faith_n his_o heart_n do_v keep_v leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v of_o peter_n 9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a which_o take_v thou_o up_o as_o thou_o be_v fall_v before_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o thou_o receive_v strength_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a danger_n of_o fall_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o thou_o not_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v feign_v nor_o thy_o love_n turn_v from_o he_o but_o that_o thy_o constancy_n be_v trouble_v weep_v abound_v when_o affection_n fail_v not_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n wash_v the_o word_n of_o fearfulness_n neither_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o abolish_n defer_v where_o there_o be_v not_o judgement_n of_o will_n theophilact_n do_v make_v this_o paraphrase_n 22._o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o although_o within_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o must_v be_v shake_v yet_o thou_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n lie_v hide_v although_o the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o invader_n shall_v strike_v off_o the_o leaf_n yet_o the_o root_n shall_v live_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v bernard_n say_v glut_v though_o david_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o horrible_a crime_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o denial_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o that_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o peter_z when_o he_o sin_v he_o lose_v not_o charity_n he_o sin_v rather_o against_o verity_n they_o against_o charity_n when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o in_o deed_n who_o whole_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n do_v present_o wash_v away_o the_o denial_n of_o falsehood_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o have_v charity_n &_o when_o he_o be_v whole_o christ_n in_o hart_n do_v he_o even_o then_o at_o that_o instant_a want_n faith_n sure_o no._n these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n beda_n ascribe_v such_o virtue_n to_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n faith_n that_o he_o thus_o expound_v they_o 6._o i_o have_v by_o pray_v keep_v thy_o faith_n safe_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v when_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o peter_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n christ_n as_o man_n to_o suffer_v answer_v b._n that_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o man_n suffer_v but_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n cajetan_v say_v 32._o peter_n confession_n of_o faith_n fail_v when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o because_o he_o deny_v through_o fear_n not_o through_o incredulity_n tollet_fw-la also_o 23._o that_o peter_n neither_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o cast_v away_o his_o faith_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o catharinus_n likewise_o that_o 260._o peter_n can_v not_o lose_v his_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v peculiar_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o sea_n only_o and_o not_o for_o his_o person_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n to_o wit_n for_o thou_o simon_n particular_o maldonatus_n upon_o these_o word_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n 31._o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v loose_v their_o faith_n for_o none_o of_o they_o lose_v it_o no_o not_o peter_n himself_o who_o deny_v he_o although_o some_o old_a author_n be_v wont_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n not_o distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n from_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o different_a thing_n and_o so_o afterward_o 75._o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o think_v that_o peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o faith_n but_o deny_v it_o which_o divine_v say_v be_v 32._o another_o thing_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v their_o opinion_n be_v false_a who_o think_v that_o peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n by_o deny_v he_o deny_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o kepâ—_n it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n teach_v on_o psalm_n 43._o see_v then_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n we_o have_v against_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o will_v make_v any_o man_n to_o wonder_v to_o behold_v his_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o even_o like_o a_o right_a jesuite_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a as_o it_o best_o serve_v his_o present_a purpose_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o faith_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v lose_v 14._o
so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n sect_n xvi_o but_o to_o conclude_v lest_o i_o may_v seem_v overmuch_o to_o exceed_v the_o length_n of_o a_o postscript_n i_o know_v 1._o your_o priest_n do_v confident_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n on_o their_o side_n against_o we_o even_o as_o eutiches_n and_o dioscorus_n insolent_o brag_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o error_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n false_o pretend_v arianos_fw-la that_o dyonisius_n alexandrinus_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o pelagian_n 9_o allege_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n arnobius_n chrysost_n &_o other_o as_o maintainer_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o have_v therefore_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o untruth_n even_o in_o those_o controversy_n touch_v in_o these_o sermon_n the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o may_v be_v do_v again_o in_o other_o controversy_n do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v those_o their_o vain_a brag_n again_o whereas_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o unity_n do_v make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v thereby_o prove_v 10._o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o may_v by_o these_o few_o point_n evident_o see_v that_o they_o have_v many_o jar_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n long_v ago_o be_v 22._o note_v not_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o likewise_o to_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o may_v it_o now_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o vary_v from_o we_o but_o likewise_o dissent_v many_o way_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n or_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n as_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o contend_v among_o ourselves_o but_o likewise_o in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a form_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o last_o whereas_o you_o all_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o therein_o who_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v much_o have_v be_v write_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a man_n in_o time_n past_a touch_v the_o bad_a manner_n of_o rome_n we_o who_o read_v those_o report_n and_o do_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o conversation_n may_v well_o imagine_v that_o sinful_a deed_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o papist_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o be_v all_o alike_o profane_a in_o their_o behaviour_n i_o know_v that_o like_a pharisee_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o observe_v humane_a precept_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n not_o to_o do_v any_o work_n on_o one_o of_o the_o superstitious_a holiday_n abrogate_a in_o our_o church_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n before_o you_o have_v bless_v yourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o take_v the_o better_a hand_n of_o a_o cross_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n side_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n unless_o you_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v most_o of_o you_o very_o careless_a in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n where_o may_v we_o find_v more_o ungodly_a swear_n more_o impious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n more_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n more_o beastly_a drunkenness_n and_o disorder_v drink_n and_o swagger_a more_o filthy_a whoredom_n more_o wasteful_a game_n more_o bitter_a rail_n and_o uncharitable_a backbyting_a then_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o recusant_n and_o non-communicants_a of_o this_o country_n and_o so_o infectious_a be_v sin_n that_o their_o bad_a example_n do_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o many_o about_o they_o do_v these_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n will_v these_o be_v account_v confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o conversation_n augustine_n 11._o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v good_a catholics_n who_o follow_v both_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o account_v they_o good_a catholic_n who_o have_v neither_o sound_a faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o some_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o also_o work_v true_a faith_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v through_o his_o son_n inherit_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la deut_n 6._o 3_o 4._o &_o 31_o 12._o 13._o math._n 17._o 5._o 5._o isai_n 28._o 23._o &_o 66._o 2._o 5._o jer._n 6._o 18._o &_o 9_o 2_o &_o 10._o 1._o 1._o math._n 11_o 15._o &_o 13_o 9_o 43_o math._n 15_o 10_o luk._n 14._o 35_o 35_o act._n 13._o 16_o &_o 15._o 13_o revel_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 11._o 17._o 17._o nehâ—m_fw-la 89._o luk._n 51_o lâ—k_n 15_o 1._o &_o 21._o 38._o act._n 10_o 33_o &_o 13._o 7_o 44_o act._n 16._o 14_o 14_o jeh_fw-it 8._o 47_o &_o 18._o 37_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 6_o 6_o joh_n 10._o 27_o 27_o deut._n 33._o 3_o 3_o luk._n 8._o 21_o 21_o luk._n 11_o 28_o 28_o math._n 7_o 24_o luâ—_n 10._o 42_o 42_o jer_z 23_o 22_o act._n 2._o 41_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o 25_o 25_o act._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 15._o 7_o rom._n 10._o 17_o 17_o act._n 10._o 44_o gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o 5_o revel_v 3._o 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 4._o 16_o â—…am_n 1._o 21._o 21._o 2_o châ—o_n 24._o 19_o 23._o â—…em_fw-la 9_o 30._o jer._n 26._o 4._o 5_o 5_o deut_n 18._o 19_o math._n 10_o 14_o 15._o math_n 12._o 42_o 42_o act_n 15._o 21._o 21._o luk_n 4_o 16._o 16._o act_n 17._o 42_o 44_o &_o 17_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 4_o 4_o â—ustin_a mastye_o apolog_n 2_o teâ—â—ull_a apolog_fw-la c_o 39_o origen_n in_o â—x_n odd_a â—omil_n 7._o 7._o colon_n caâ—_n 9_o laoâ—ic_n cap_n 16_o â—â—ul_n lan_o ca_fw-mi 19_o magâ—â—t_n cap_n 25._o 25._o bernatdinâ—de_o send_v the_o obseruaâ—_n sabb_n serm_n 1â—_n cap_n 3._o tollâ—t_fw-la instruct_v sacerdo_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d ca_fw-mi 6_o vaux_z catech_v cap_n 3_o 3_o â—hom_n wassingh_n hist_o augt_v in_o exwar_n â—…1_n p_o 43._o &_o idol_n dagm_n neustr_n p_o 472._o de_fw-fr henrico_n 3._o math._n 26_o 8._o joh_n 12_o 4._o math_n 20_o 15._o nâ—hem_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 2_o tim_n 3_o 6_o 2_o tim_n 38_o tit_n 1_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n 2_o 3._o 1._o sam._n 28._o 7._o epist._n 48._o add_v viacent_a leges_fw-la principum_fw-la rectè_fw-la imploraâ—i_fw-la adversus_fw-la host_n fider_v modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la animo_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la non_fw-la study_v vindicandi_fw-la august_n epist_n 48_o vides_fw-la epist_n 50._o 60._o 61_o 127_o 167._o 167._o p._n martyr_n comment_n in_o judic_n 21_o 19_o 21_o fol._n 177_o simler_n comment_v n_o exod_n 20_o 8_o 8_o orat_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la natruit_fw-la paulo_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la â—itium_fw-la â—itium_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la z_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la apud_fw-la dadâ—ae_fw-la loc_fw-fr comâ—_n tit_n â—estus_fw-la dies_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o psal_n 32_o â—onc_fw-fr 1_o in_o solitracâ—_n 3_o de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chord_n cap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toletan_n corcil_n 3._o 1._o canon_n 22._o 22._o can._n 35._o vides_fw-la flac._n illyâ—is_fw-la cate-log_n test_n verit_fw-la in_o leo_n 4_o 4_o verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la solennia_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la lascivia_fw-la celebrant_a etc._n etc._n siccine_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la publicum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la pet_n publicum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la haeccine_fw-la solen_a es_fw-la dies_fw-la principium_fw-la decent_a quae_fw-la alios_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la decent_a apologet_n cap._n 35._o 35._o sozom._n hist_o l._n 8_o c_o 20._o 20._o in_o genes_n 24_o homil_n 47_o in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o homil_n 55._o mino_fw-la mino_fw-la can._n 53_o 54._o 54._o ludou_n uâ—ues_fw-la de_fw-la institut_n faem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o catech._n rome_n part_n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 351._o judolph_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la part_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 66._o a._n though_o aquâ—…_n hugo_n cardio_fw-la ferus_fw-la in_o math_n 14._o jansen_n concord_n evangel_n cap_n 59_o 59_o polydor_z vitgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v lib_n 5._o c_o two_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o vaux_z catech_n cap_n 3_o 3_o nâ—tum_fw-la ist_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la nugace_n &_o turpes_fw-la saltationes_fw-la ab_fw-la episeopis_fw-la solere_fw-la compesci_fw-la contr_n epist_n parmen_fw-la lib_n 3_o cap_n 6._o 6._o hiero._n nim_fw-mi epist_n tranquilin_n augustin_n cpiss_v 19_o &_o con_v crescon_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 31_o 32_o dionys._n alexandr_n apud_fw-la enseb_n hist._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 23._o quis_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la in_o i_o apertum_fw-la iactaâ—e_fw-la convitium_fw-la